the way they love

- Volume 1 -

Kwak Du-Pal

Contents

1. caught

2. Farewell

3. Kazef Argent

4. Heil Argent (1)

1. caught

Like a common story, he possessed Ropan.

It’s not all about limited time, villains, and extras, it’s a respectable female
lead.

As in the original story, I was adopted as the adopted daughter of a wealthy

marquise when I was seven, and I have a caring older brother who is ten years old
and cute twin brothers who are one year younger.

If time passed like this, becoming the Crown Prince was a natural procedure, so I
was thinking, let’s just live according to the original story… … .

caught up

what?

masturbating

to whom?

to my brothers

Where in the world is the woman who gets caught masturbating?

we are here. Here it is! Ah-oh-! I’m embarrassed-!

What should I do with my life?

The life of a noble girl is very monotonous and boring, like a metronome.

To the extent that modern people, who have been exposed to smartphones, TV, and all
kinds of games, are bored and go crazy to adapt.

Yeah, that’s about it anyway. It is said that humans are animals of adaptation, and
as if proving that the saying is true, everything is adapted.

But even though I lived in this world for ten years, there was something I couldn’t
adapt to… … .

that’s sexual desire. relieve sexual desire

Think about it. Courtesy and chastity are the virtues of a lady, and how close it
is to an impossibility for a noble girl to satisfy her sexual desire in an empire
where such slurs and swearing are the norm!

So the problem is… … .

no tools

No, to be more precise, there is, but it is very difficult to obtain.

The ladies secretly asked each other to give or receive information, but there was
no lady to introduce such information to me, an unmarried young girl who had just
celebrated her coming-of-age ceremony.

Besides, if I showed interest in the first place, it was obvious that rumors and
marriages would be blocked in the social world at a faster speed than light, so I
made this.

what?

dildo.

how?

directly.

It was simpler than I thought. I bought a mass of magical power that can transform
the shape as desired, carefully molded it to the shape of a dick, increased its
strength, and made a custom dildo that was perfect for me… … .

caught up I heard it! Caught! I was caught masturbating alone! Whoops.

“my life… … , what do I do now… … .”

Whole use is a youthful ropan, but it’s fucked. I was caught masturbating, so I
screwed up. The original didn’t change, so it just fell apart! I’ve become a female
protagonist who masturbates while reading lewd novels and comics!
“I’m really going back.”

I ruffled my hair and pounded the bedsheets.

After being caught masturbating, I couldn’t face my younger siblings, so I stayed

in my room all day.

Why, why, why, why do you open the door without knocking, you cute little sisters-!

still can’t forget

This morning, when I saw the day I was alone with my legs wide open and dildo
poked, I was astonished to see Kyle and Heil disappearing after closing the door.

‘Still, they’re not the bad guys who go anywhere… … .’

Is it fortunate that

“Sigh… … .”

He rolled the duvet over to the top of his head. I was so embarrassed that I
couldn’t sleep without doing that.

How deep was the night?

Even though I was embarrassed and wanted to die, I was fortunate to have slept
well. The soft bed and soft blanket wrapped around my body, so fortunately I fell
asleep quickly.

At least until someone groped me.

“Shut up, you idiot. My sister said she liked it while picking it up.”

“A pathetic bastard. If you throw it right in without caressing, your sister’s hole
will be ruined.”

what is this now

In my sleep, I heard the voices of unfamiliar men. It was a moment when I was about
to ask who it was in my hazy mind, wondering if it was a dream. A rough hand
gripped my chest awkwardly.

“Hey… … , Oops!”

Surprised, reflexive screams erupted, and the uninvited guests covered my mouth as
if expected.

“town! Oops!”

The room was dark and I couldn’t see the face of the uninvited guest. But it was
definitely not one. it was two Two black seals surrounded me.

“Ugh! town!”

As I struggled and struggled as hard as I could, the two of them muttered as if

they were in trouble.

“Anyway, your sister woke you up because of your ignorance.”

“Why is that my fault? And what if you wake up? Are you doing what my sister
likes?”

No, no, wait, now this voice… … .

‘Hey, Kyle?’

I blinked my eyes several times quickly, and maybe they had adapted to the
darkness, and I could see them vaguely.

A man with neatly trimmed hair. And in contrast to him, a man with half-turned hair
back indifferently. They must have been Hail and Kyle.

The moment I found out that the uninvited guests were none other than my younger
brothers, I stopped resisting and looked at them in surprise. When my struggles
stopped, the two of them smiled and talked to each other.

“Ah, sister. Are you feeling a little better now?”

“Sister, I’m sorry. Are you very surprised?”

Contrary to my startled heart, the two whispered in a very soft voice. At the same
time, the hand that was covering my mouth fell as I thought I would no longer
scream. Unable to grasp the situation, I carefully put their names into my mouth
with a trembling voice.

“Hey, hey… … ? Kyle… … ?”

Then I felt the cold night air all over my body. Feeling strange in the cold, I
looked down and saw that the silk slip, which had been neatly worn before sleeping,
was badly torn. Her breasts peeked out through the torn fabric, and somehow the hem
of Slip’s skirt was pulled up to her stomach, revealing her pubic hair.

What’s going on with this now?

I couldn’t keep up with words in an outrageous situation. I just opened my mouth

like an idiot and looked at the two of them in turn. Then Kyle smirked and grabbed
my chest.

“sister. Why?”

The smile on his face was ironic, as if nothing had happened. His voice was so
blunt that it was hard to think of him as an unscrupulous man touching his sister’s
breast.

Unlike the casual Kyle, I was so startled that the end of my words trembled
slightly.

“Gee, what are you doing now… … ?”

First, he tried to escape to the edge of the bed to avoid them.

The atmosphere emanating from Heil and Kyle was so unfamiliar that even I, who had
become dull, could recognize that they were not the usual ones.

It was strange from the moment I entered my sister’s room, who was sleeping in the
first place. No matter how much they were siblings, it didn’t make sense to visit
them without permission like this.

As I hurriedly tried to hide in a corner, someone’s hand grabbed my ankle. Then,

without hesitation, he pulled them towards them.

“Ugh… … !”

A light moan escaped his mouth. I was drawn to them helplessly. A man’s seal hung
over me, who had been suppressed helplessly. It was Kyle. Jet-black hair and red
eyes stared at me. Kyle’s eyes were full of pure passion. Clearly, those eyes were
not those looking at her sister.

“Kyle, what is this… … !”

Confused, the words could not be spit out properly. But unlike me, Kyle did not
blink an eye and smiled bashfully.

“I was trying to do something my sister liked.”

“What?”

“In the morning, my sister was stabbing her pussy alone. Isn’t the real thing
better than the fake ones too?”

You’re stabbing your dick in your pussy. It wasn’t a conversation between brothers
and sisters, and it wasn’t a word he would use, even as a marquis spirit. It was a
vulgar language that even the guys in the back alley could use.

But without any time to panic, an unfamiliar hand slowly fumbling up the inside of
my thigh. It was probably Kyle.

It was then that I knew what they were thinking.

So now, Heil and Kyle obviously came here with the intention of doing something
like that with me.

The moment he recognized that fact, his face went white.

Of course, it’s true that I am dissatisfied, but… … Even so, it’s a romance novel
for all ages! It’s not like you’re having a threesome with your younger brothers!

okay. To be honest, when will I ever be able to play hard with these flowers! The
thought of that comes to mind. But this place cheats all ages Ropan, and I am the
all age Ropan heroine.

The last remaining conscience spit out the refusal.

“Stop it, don’t do it!”

No, you can actually do it!

They didn’t seem to want to stop acting, even though they had read my mind or had
clearly expressed my refusal to do so.

Kyle’s hand spread my legs apart without consideration. Then, a gap in the white
flesh that had been tightly closed opened, revealing the reddened clitoris. Shaking
his back in shame, Kyle didn’t care about my resistance and just stared intently
between his split legs with interest.

“Look, don’t look… … !”

I couldn’t stand the embarrassment and tried to cover the pussy. Then, as if
expected by Hail, he grabbed my hands and pulled me up.

“Shh, sister. It’s okay. I am quiet.”

Is that so… … ? Will you be quiet… … ? No, no, what are you talking about! Kids,
calm down! This is all ages!

While I was screaming inside, I didn’t scream or threaten to call the servants.

Hmmm, maybe me too… … Some desire… … , I was dissatisfied… … , Khuh Hm, a little
bit of my younger sisters… … Thank you… … .

“Wow, sister. The hole is shiny. wet.”

Kyle, who was staring intently at my secret place, grinned and reached out. Then,
he patted his fingertips in the wet vagina. He narrowed his eyes and licked his
lips. Then, he put a lot of love liquid on his fingertips and gently wiped it from
the vaginal opening to the clitoris. At the same time as the gesture, a creepy
feeling of pleasure began to climb up his spine.

“Ah… … .”

My toes were beautiful at the dizzying sensation I had felt in a long time. The
level of stimulation was definitely different from doing it alone. My body reacted
sensitively and my back shook.

Kyle’s lips rose as if he liked my reaction.

“Wow, your reaction is cute.”

Then he pressed the hard, swollen clitoris without mercy.

“Huh, uh… … !”

The raised flesh was crushed into Kyle’s hand. As he twirled the clitoris with his
wet, slippery fingers, my vision began to roll along with it.

“Ugh, ah… … ! Kay, Kyle! Oh… … !”

It was the first sexual pleasure felt in the hands of another person after coming
to this world. Without realizing it, I stuttered and struggled with a shrill voice.
Then, Hail, who accepted the gesture as resistance, got on top of me and sat down.
Then he bound my hands to keep me from moving.

“sister.”

Hail called me as sweetly as usual. When I looked up at him, exhaling excitedly, he

smiled brightly and loosened my front door. There was a click, the sound of the
pants buckle being unbuckled. And before long, something unfamiliar to the touch
rubbed against my lips.

This was Heil’s genitals, where the fishy cooper fluid was flowing. The dark red
genitals twitched and appeared in front of me. It was thick enough to say that it
was the size of my forearm.

No, wait. What’s wrong with this? Isn’t that a weapon?

Before I could calm down, Hail said.

“Do you like to suck too?”

“What, what?”

suck? Maybe my brother’s penis?

It seems my prediction was correct. Hail tried to open my lips with his genitals,
even without my permission. Instinctively, I shut my mouth, and Hail gently rubbed
my lips with her hand.

“Open it up, sister.”

“I don’t like it… … , uh, uh, uh, hey, wait… … !”

However, due to Kyle’s hand gestures, who rubbed my sensitive areas to his heart’s
content, my lips were open in vain. Without missing the gap, the bumpy penis hit
the tip of his neck. Tears welled up involuntarily at the feeling of a foreign body
filling my mouth. Then, Hail gently wiped away the tears and smiled.

“Shh, don’t cry, sister.”

“Uh, uh… … !”

Even when Heil told him not to cry, he could not stop the physiological tears.

Heil seemed to have noticed that I was suffering, or had only put half of mine in
it and had no intention of putting it in any more. However, it was difficult even
though I only had half of it in my mouth. I sniffed and instinctively sucked in
Hail’s genitals that were filled in my mouth. Then he stroked my hair as if it was
good.

“I’m going to put it too.”

In the meantime, Kyle, who was below, stuck out his mouth and took mine out. He
seemed dissatisfied that Hail bit me first.

“If this is the case, can’t I put it in too? Water is flowing from my sister’s
pussy. The hole keeps moving.”

He grunted and rubbed my penis against my pussy. The tip of the glans touched the
vaginal opening. For a moment, the hole trembled and trembled at the firm and heavy
feeling of foreign body.

Kyle, who knew how to stick a cock straight into the hole, was surprisingly docile.
He gently rubbed his pubic hair with his thick glans as if caressing his genitals.
The tip of the glans made a squeaky sound and repeated back and forth from the
vaginal opening to the clitoris. My body trembled with excitement. I could even
feel the hot liquid flowing from the hole.
My body secretly waited for Kyle to insert. Every time Kyle’s got closer to the
vaginal mouth, the hole mumbled as if he wanted a cock.

It was the moment when Kyle was about to slowly push into the hole, thinking it was
enough.

“Kyle, not yet.”

Hail immediately stopped Kyle’s actions. Kyle responded dissatisfiedly, narrowing

his eyebrows at the unexpected sanctions.

“Why?”

Then, Hail sighed as if frustrated, and explained it step by step.

“Put one finger in slowly. If you stick yours in, your sister’s hole will rip and
hurt.”

torn apart My body hardened without realizing it in a terrible situation just by

imagining it. It was an instinctive fear. Then, Hail noticed that I was terrified
and smiled kindly.

“Don’t worry, sister. We can’t hurt our sister, can we?”

However, unlike his soft voice, his waist was not so soft. The knife that filled
the inside of my mouth swelled even more and made me suffer.

“Ugh, uh… … .”

Heil’s saliva-drenched genitals mercilessly coveted the soft mouth. He wiggled his
dick pretty violently and moved my mouth back and forth. With all his strength, he
raised his teeth slightly, and Hail whispered quietly.

“Don’t raise your teeth.”

“Uh, uh… … .”

At those words, he clenched his teeth, gathered his lips together, and gently
sucked his glans. Then, a faint moan flowed from Heil’s mouth.

“み… … .”

It wasn’t because I didn’t like it, but because I liked it.

I felt my penis twitch in my mouth. The fishy cooper fluid ran down his throat and
passed over.

That was the moment.

Kyle’s hand, who was fumbling down, mercilessly pierced my hole and sank deep into
it.

“Ugh… … !”

It’s only one finger, is it because of the size difference between him and me? The
sense of disparity was vivid. My back was shaking at will, and my body trembled at
the dizzying feeling of insertion. Then Hail said with a dry face.

“Kyle, you didn’t shove it all at once, did you?”

“Is that right?”

“Be careful, you ignorant bastard. Then, what if I get hurt in my sister’s hole?”

“Oh, can’t we put it all at once?”

Kyle let out a grunt, a pain, and slowly stirred the inner wall. I could feel my
thick fingers moving through the hole. Contrary to Hail’s concern, it didn’t hurt.
It just felt like the bottom would melt, and only the corners of my eyes were
blurred.

“Sister, are you sick? Sorry. It was my first time so I didn’t know. I’ll be
careful.”

I could hear Kyle say something from below, but it was hard to come to my senses
because of the two of them hitting me up and down.

No, wait. But am I really with them?

In a flash, reason returned. The faint shreds of conscience were calling out to
stop even now. However, as if he was going to blow that thought away, Heil’s
genitals continued to fall out, and then it was stuck to the end of his neck again.

My vision was blurry from tears. As I blinked, the pool of tears ran down my
cheeks. It was pleasure and physiological tears. Heil gently wiped away the tears
and asked.

“Sister, are you okay?”

Are you okay, is it okay to have a threesome with you now? Or is it okay to bite
your dick?

I just nodded my head at the question, not knowing the truth. Now that I’m here,
it’s funny too. No, to be more precise, my body was so steadfastly aroused that it
came now.

“Huh, huh… … .”

Kyle’s middle finger pierced my hole with a squeaking sound. His hands, pushing in
irregularly, with an unpredictable beat, secretly tormented the insides. It would
have been better if I just poked where I felt, but I felt sorry for his vaguely
excited gestures.

My body, wanting more excitement, twitched my vagina and squeezed Kyle’s hand. Then
Kyle, who shed a smirk, squeezed the inner wall and stirred it.

“Your sister is so tight.”

“You ignorant bastard. Speaking… … .”

Heil clicked his tongue at the vulgar language that commoners would use. Still, I
forgot to stick my dick in my mouth.

“Ugh, uh… … .”

The two men’s hands fumbled wildly everywhere. All of a sudden, my face was
drenched in pleasure.
To be honest… … , they are the best

Perfect face, perfect body, big there.

It’s the best physical thing you can’t see in Korea. Having a threesome with these
perfect guys. This was a luxury that could not be enjoyed without possessing the
novel.

‘I’ll go back, it’s perfect except for my younger brothers… … .’

The last remaining conscience was shouting, ‘This is a ropan of all ages!’, but the
cry of conscience was lightly ignored. In addition, the situation like being raped
by the younger brothers made the body even hotter with a deep sense of immorality.

No, it’s a shame because I enjoy it, but it’s true that rape is right. But these
guys aren’t bad enough to rape their sleeping sister… … .

I had strange doubts, but it was difficult to continue my thoughts in deep

pleasure.

“Ugh… … .”

Heil’s genitals, which had been buried deep, ran slowly through his lips. On the
soft inner mucous membrane, his bumpy genitals were felt as they were.

“Ugh… … .”

I covered my mouth in amazement at the sound of a groan mixed with glee that came
out without me knowing. Then, Hail looked down at me and smiled a little.

“Was it good?”

A friendly hand caressed my eyes.

“Ahh, now, wait a minute, uh… … , huh, uh huh!”

Unlike the free upper, the lower was still being ravaged by Kyle.

As Kyle’s hand rubbed the clitoris and pricked the hole at the same time, the tears
that had stopped flowing came back. These were clearly tears of pleasure. It felt
like my body was about to break apart from the thrilling pleasure that was so far
away from my head.

Hands full of calluses swirled inside, rubbing and pressing on the clitoris. It was
as if his breathing was getting rougher and he was gradually sinking into the swamp
of pleasure.

“Huh… … , Ka, Kyle! 👌👌👌👌”

When I felt his hand tremble, Hail grabbed my breast. Then he pinched the raised
nipples.

“Ugh… … !”

They both groped my body incessantly. The groaning from the corners of his mouth
did not stop. Even though I am an adopted daughter, the guilt of feeling sexual
pleasure from my younger siblings strangely aroused me.

Every time Kyle’s hand moved in and out, his body, burdened with pleasure, grabbed
the bed sheet and trembled. When the hand that had fallen all the time pushed in at
once, hot liquid of love poured out of the hole.

“Hah… … , suck!”

Kyle grinned and rubbed her clitoris. His fingertips were drenched in the slippery
liquid of love and moved as if spread over the thick, swollen flesh.

My vision flickered at the pleasure that came from all directions. As I gasped for
breath and didn’t know what to do, a pleasant low-pitched sound landed in my ear.

“Sister, are you okay?”

“Yeah, uh… … , yep, joe, good-!”

I was surprised to hear the good news that came out without me knowing, but I shut
my mouth in shock, but it was already too late.

“Did you hear me? My sister likes it.”

Excited, Kyle sped up at the gesture that was bothering him below.

“Sister, are you okay here?”

“Ah, no, that’s not it… … !”

Taking the good word as a compliment, he shoved another finger into the hole.
Kyle’s hand groaned painfully in the tightly packed hole. It was an unbelievable
foreign body feeling that it was only two fingers.

As I panted as I fell into Kyle’s hand, he said as if he didn’t like it.

“Get out of here, Kyle.”

“What?”

“I’m worried that you will put your dick in your sister’s hole without self-
control.”

Heil spoke in a calm voice, as usual. Even though they were twins, it was quite
different from Kyle, whose voice was filled with excitement. Ironically, his body
heated up even more when Hail put those words into his mouth.

At his words, the chuckling sound stopped, and the two fingers that had been poking
around freely escaped. The action made the hole tremble and tremble. A clear liquid
flowed from the reddish vaginal opening. Kyle, who had been harassing down, was
eventually pushed out by Heil.

“haha… … .”

As their touch disappeared, I gasped for breath. But it didn’t last long. Without a
moment to catch my breath, something hot and soft pressed down on my excited
clitoris.

“Ahh… … !”

Without realizing it, I stood up and bit my lips.

“What, what… … !”
As he struggled in surprise at the unfamiliar touch, Hail grew a little.

“It seems that my sister is more satisfied with me than that ignorant bastard.”

I glanced down to see what the hell I was doing. Then, his eyes met with Heil’s
darkly shining wall in the dark. He smiled and licked my pussy with my lips. His
eyes were still on me.

It was only then that he could recognize that the identity of the strange touch was
Heil’s tongue.

Heil looking up at me with slightly opened eyes was obscene. He, who was always
neat and upright, put his head between his sister’s legs and sucked it like a dog.

Others were unimaginable.

“Sister, where are you?”

Perhaps I was dissatisfied with the way I looked at Heil, Kyle’s hand gripped my
chin roughly and turned it towards me.

“Look at me, not that bastard.”

“Anyway, you bastard.”

At the same time as the noise, the thick flesh was sucked into Heil’s mouth. When
the mucous membrane and the mucous membrane were rubbed against each other, it
seemed to melt into the foreign touch.

“Ugh! Ha, hey… … , uh, uh… … !”

I closed my eyes tightly at the tickling sensation that spread from below. A
pleasurable moan squeaked through my teeth, and something soft touched my lips.
When I opened my eyes, I could see that Kyle had been kissing me.

Ah… … , what can I do. I can’t… … .

Now, he obviously didn’t like this act.

In the first place, black hair, red eyes, and black haired flower dolls are
wallowing around with each other, and it will be harder to hate. I didn’t hate
Kyle’s kiss, but rather liked it.

However, the guilt of ruining the original, which had been sound, only pierced my
heart.

‘You’re going crazy… … .’

Threesome with my younger brothers and kisses… … .

Hello original… … Hello, Crown Princess… … .

Whether he knew what was inside or not, Kyle just moved closer and licked his lips.

As I closed my mouth as I kissed him, Kyle tapped his closed lips with his tongue
as if to open it up. I opened my mouth with no refusal or resistance. Then his
hands grabbed my cheeks and pushed me in, looking pretty affectionately into my
mouth.
“Huh… … .”

No matter how much she cried, her loose eyes turned red.

Indulged in pleasure and floundering as much as they could, their genitals had not
even been inserted. The two didn’t want to put their own in fear that I might get
sick.

I glanced at Kyle and Heil alternately with a hazy face. Even though they weren’t
the original protagonists, the two unrealistically handsome looked at me and
smiled. Like twins, the two looked very similar to each other. Suddenly seeing them
reminded me of my adoptive parents who had brought me up.

Even though we were adopted daughters without blood, we were brothers and sisters
in the family register. It would be a flagship if my parents knew about this.

But from the moment Kyle’s hand groped my pussy, from the moment he put his dick in
my mouth. We were no longer family to each other.

No, maybe it wasn’t in the first place.

Hail, who was ravenously sucking her pussy, suddenly came closer to me. Then he
made eye contact with me, who was looking at him with a foolish face.

“sister.”

“Yes… … .”

“Why do you look like that?”

Hail lightly kissed my eyes. I shook my head to mean nothing.

Then his hand gently caressed her small, lumpy breast. Heil playfully grabbed her
breasts as if it were dough. The crimson nipples were rolled in the hands of the
younger brother.

Kyle must have been jealous of Hail sucking her pussy, so she put my leg on my
shoulder and imitated what Hail was doing. Without a moment’s rest, the clitoris
was sucked out of Kyle’s mouth. Kyle rubbed and bit the heated clitoris with a
squeaky sound.

“Ugh… … !”

Even though it was the same action, it was definitely a different feeling from
Hail, who had been gently licking her.

“Sister, do you like me better? Huh?”

A sinister look circulated in Kyle’s enemy. He blatantly pressed my lips to the

clitoris. My legs trembled as I scratched the raised spot. Suddenly, I felt hot
liquid pouring down.

“Heh heh, heh… … .”

I closed my eyes in pleasure and a soft hand stroked my cheek. It was probably
Hail.

Kyle’s three fingers went into the throbbing vagina. The two had been caressing for
a long time, and they managed to increase it.

“Now three are enough.”

Kyle blew up in anticipation of finally being able to put my cock in.

Yes, I am very grateful and thankful that this body is small and that you are
careful… … .

‘Can’t you just put some now?’

I’ve been biting, sucking, and pooping for over an hour already, and nothing has
filled the hole except for my fingers. In the first place, my dissatisfaction with
desires was so great that it pierced the sky, so my body, which was hot enough to
burn with their caress, was on the verge of going crazy.

If I go on like this, I get aggravated to ask you to do it first.

“Ka, Kyle… … .”

He ruffled his hair, drenched in tears. Soft black hair tickled his palms
pleasantly. As I put my head in my hand, he raised his head to face me.

“Yes, sister.”

Kyle’s brightly folded eyes were colorful.

“Father, hurry up… … , ∑.”

“Quickly?”

At first, I wondered if he didn’t understand what I meant, but soon he understood

and raised the corner of his mouth. It was kind of a low-key and mean laugh.

“Oh, you want to eat my dick quickly?”

Kyle giggled and shoved her finger into her vagina. Then he shrugged and said.

“If you say, “Put your dick in, I’ll do it, sister.”

do you sleep It wasn’t a word that would come out of a noble’s mouth. I licked my
lips in embarrassment, and he slowly waved his fingers that filled the inner wall
and said.

“Somehow, it’s strange that you’ve been scratching before… … .”

Kyle, who laughed a little out loud, looked at me leisurely. It was absurd as to
why the main cast had been turned over, but the gestures that made them excited by
subtly churning inside were distasteful.

I sent my eyes to Hail asking for help. However, Heil also shrugged his shoulders
and did not help.

As he pouted his lips in embarrassment, Hail came to kiss him. He skillfully

clenched his lips and pierced through his gaping teeth. As he kissed Hail deeply,
he felt Kyle’s hand slip out of the hole. A soft moan escaped from my mouth in the
emptiness of it.

The heated bottom made me want to put someone in it right away.

“Ugh… … , ∑.”

That was the moment. I felt something huge rubbing against me. It was Kyle’s penis.
My body flinched as if begging to be put into the situation I had been waiting for
so long and poured out the liquid to its fullest.

However, Kyle’s glans tip wandered around the vaginal opening as if to put it in,
and then changed the route to the clitoris. A sigh of relief flowed out without me
knowing.

“Tell me quickly, sister. Huh?”

Kyle looked after me with a grin, but I couldn’t utter the words he wanted. It was
only the lips.

‘How can I tell my brother to put his cock, you bastard with no morals and no
conscience!’

cried inwardly. Why the hell?! They were the first to enter my room, but I’m
begging… … ! Looking back, it doesn’t make sense.

As I rolled my eyes and seemed to ponder, Kyle quickly rubbed my clitoris with my
glans. As the hard penis spread the slimy love liquid and crushed the flesh
roughly, an unbearable moan flowed through his teeth.

“Huh… … , ah, ah! Kay, Kyle, please… … !”

“If I tell you, will you hit me?”

Kyle was stubborn, even though he begged him with a dogged voice. The tears flowed
down my cheeks, a mixture of shame and pleasure.

In the end, I couldn’t stand it any longer and spit out shameful words.

“Ka, Kyle, huh, come on, cock, wiggle, hit me… … !”

“Ding, again. You should be respectful, sister.”

Kyle playfully pokes his vagina with his glans and giggles. If I had done this, I
would have looked at him in moderation, but I hated him for being stubborn.

‘Usually, I’ve been taking good care of you… … !’

He glanced at Kyle with a smirk, but his excited red eyes were shining even more
fiercely today. It wasn’t the eyes of my younger brother, who was usually docile.

In the end, the regret was on my side, so I resigned and spit out the words.

“Come on, come on, sleep… … , please put your cock… … .”

It happened before I even finished speaking. Something huge pierced through the
hole with the force to tear it apart.

“Aw-!”

A brief scream was uttered in surprise. For the first time in my life, when I put a
man’s penis in my arms, my body trembled and shed tears and saliva. Then Kyle,
perplexed, bowed down and asked me.
“Sister, are you sick?”

The hole widened to the limit twitched, trying to fit Kyle. I felt the shape of a
lumpy, heavy cock touching the inner wall as it was. It felt like a thick fireball
had entered my body. His stiff body forgot to breathe, and he put his hand around
Kyle’s neck and didn’t know what to do.

When I didn’t answer, Kyle slowly rubbed her clitoris with her hand. Heil’s hand
also gently grabbed the nipple and bounced it off, helping to keep his body from
straining.

“Uhhhhhhhhhhh… … .”

As I panted with tears in my eyes, Kyle panicked and comforted me.

“Sister, I’m sorry. Are you in a lot of pain?”

“Look at this, even though we’ve done this, your sister is still in pain. If I had
put it down from the beginning, I would have fainted.”

Hail tapped Kyle’s forehead and smirked. They wanted to shake their cocks back and
forth right away, but I didn’t know that my sister’s body would really be ruined if
I did.

Hail managed to persevere and gently wiped my body away.

“Ugh… … , uh… … .”

“Sister, are you okay?”

“Are you in a lot of pain? Shall I take it off?”

Very friendly voices whispered side by side in my ear.

“It’s okay, it’s okay… … , ooh, ah… … .”

As soon as I barely let go of the strength in my body, things just got better. It
was still unfamiliar to the feeling of a foreign body filling the bottom, but it
didn’t hurt.

“Then can I move?”

Kyle looked carefully into my eyes and asked. I closed my eyes tightly and nodded
my head. Then I felt something moving slowly inside my body.

“Sigh… … .”

He trembled and instinctively hugged Kyle. Kyle then kissed the nape of my neck and
whispered.

“Are you really okay?”

“Uh huh… … , ャ, haha… … .”

He groaned and groaned and felt his hips flutter. The hard and blunt thing slowly
began to break through the inner wall.

“Ugh, ah… … !”
As the thick glans pinched the insides of the flesh and slammed into it, my body
trembled without realizing it. The dark red cock started moving back and forth more
and more rapidly through the wide open hole.

“Really… … , damn it.”

Ordinarily, I would have given him a pin to not use profanity… … , I didn’t have
time to point that out as the situation was the situation. My back trembled with
the tingling sensation. Seeing me like that, Kyle chuckled.

Kyle slowly pulled out his penis. The thick glans scratched the inside of the skin,
and it felt like my eyes were spinning. The cock, which had escaped while scanning
the inner wall, was repeatedly pounded to the end of the root. Every time he moved
my penis, the red flesh moved with it. He smiled lowly, as if he was satisfied with
it.

“Oh, I’m really going back.”

Kyle licked his lips and spit out a pained sound. Then Hail said.

“Take it slow, it’s hard if your sister is startled and scared… … .”

He seems to be enjoying himself because he still has a lot of time.

“Yes… … , Kyle… … .”

As something heavy stabbed me down and came in, my body trembled as if it had been
struck by lightning. Pleasure spreads as fast as it takes over my body. Hearing my
groaning in excitement, Kyle rolled his eyes ironically.

“Sister, are you okay?”

The presence of the stuff filling the bottom was considerable. Without realizing
it, I shook my head at Kyle’s question.

“㣣, okay… … .”

The hole that had opened up to the limit quickly accepted Kyle even as he flinched.
Heil gently stroked mine as he watched me blend in with Kyle. I chewed hard on the
soft flesh in my mouth to kill the desire to put a cock in my mouth right away or
put one more in my back hole.

When I turned my gaze to Heil, a large hand was moving back and forth from the root
to the glans, making a sound. Seeing this, I instinctively grabbed Heil’s penis in
my hand. Then I felt him flinched for a moment and looked down at me.

“sister… … ?”

Instead of answering, I stroked Heil’s. The penis was so large that it could not be
held all in one hand.

Heil and Kyle were identical twins, so they were probably the same size here. I
couldn’t believe that something so thick was inside me.

‘What kind of person only has arms… … !’

He groaned and groaned clumsily on Heil’s genitals. Then, Hail smiled and placed my
hand over mine and made her stroke her glans.
How much more did you touch Heil’s? A strangely annoyed voice was heard from
behind.

“Are you in the spirit of coveting another dick?”

It was Kyle. Kyle was looking down at me with an eyebrow twitching as if he was
displeased with my actions.

“My sister, did I hug you so kindly? I don’t like having my dick in my pussy and
touching another one.”

As soon as he finished speaking, I felt a large hand grab my ass tightly. Then,
without a moment of surprise, Kyle, who had been waving slowly, began to quickly
hit and climb up.

“Ah! Kay, Kyle… … ! Whoa, ah, ah, ahhh! Now, wait a minute… … !”

It was vivid to see the swollen glans rubbing against the hot inner wall. Whoop,
whoop, whoop, the cock that came in was relentless even in my cry. The thick one
pierced the small hole without mercy. Love liquid flowed out of the vaginal mouth,
and thanks to this, a constant squeaking sound was heard.

Due to Kyle’s ruthless push, Heil’s genitals in his hand shook along with my body.

“Hey… … , shhhhh… … !”

It was difficult to even breathe properly. His face was messed with pleasure-
drenched tears and saliva. Hail was watching me as if I was pretty.

Puck, puck, puck.

Just receiving Kyle’s genitals was the time to get distracted. Kyle groped my pussy
urgently, as if poking his dick wasn’t enough. After stroking the white skin with
her hands a few times, she immediately opened her labia and smashed the bulging
flesh.

“Oh, no… … ! Huh… … , Kyle, Kyle… … !”

I struggled and exhaled wildly, but Kyle, who was muscular, was holding me like he
was pressing me from above, so I couldn’t move.

“Good? Do you touch me while I hit you?”

Kyle teased the clitoris in a quick and strong circle. I couldn’t go on thinking
any more, like an idiot. It was difficult with just the cocks messing around in and
out of the hole, but the clitoris was also ravaged, so I couldn’t hold my mind.

Seeing me like that, Kyle whispered in a slow voice.

“Sister, you’re so naughty right now.”

Even his mid-bass voice, which was cracked and cracked, was colorful.

“Ahh, uh… … !”

The inside of her thigh was trembling as if it had been convulsed. I could feel my
genitals, which had been poking through holes at random, gradually swell. It was
shocking to hear that there was something bigger here, but there was nowhere to
escape.

The inner wall was drenched in love fluid and stuck to his genitals.

As if it was a pity that he left for a while, when Kyle took out his cock, the
insides came with it, and when he pushed him to the end, he contracted violently
and bit his cock.

My body became so sensitive that it felt like it was going to break from the sexual
pleasure I had felt in a long time.

The hole Kyle ignorantly poked through was so hot that I was worried that it would
melt.

Only the sound of squeaking, the sound of flesh collided with each other, and
clumsy cries filled the room.

“Shhhhhh, jo, ok, ka, kyle… … , huh… … !”

A nice smile appeared on Kyle’s lips as if he was satisfied that I was called by my
name.

The chandelier on the ceiling seemed to revolve in the feeling of a foreign body
embedded in the pleasantly engraved interior wall. His eyes were smeared with
tears, and he couldn’t close his wailing lips.

Heil’s hand gently trimmed my face. He wiped his tears and put his sweat-soaked
hair behind him, smiling softly.

I couldn’t tell if this was heaven or hell. It was a perfect relationship, except
that they were my younger brothers in my family register.

It felt like my hard penis was trying to melt my underside. There was no sign of
ejaculation from Kyle’s cock, which was constantly pounding hard.

“Ah… … ! Now, wait, uh, there… … , Ahhh… … !”

As the thick glans pierced a certain part, his eyes became white and his body
fluttered like a fish out of the water.

“haha… … , ooh, huh… … .”

“Sister, are you having a hard time?”

Heil’s hand, which was gently stroking my cheek, suddenly opened my lips and
entered. His index and middle fingers fumbled around the sensitive cheeks and
mucous membranes in his mouth, and wrapped around his tongue.

Like a prey caught by a predator, I was trapped between Kyle and Heil, unable to
escape.

I was exhausted and my body lost all strength. He didn’t even have the energy to
lift a finger. Unlike me, Kyle, who still stabs hard cocks into holes at random,
was terrifying.

“I hope you only accept Kyle’s, and you don’t want to collapse from exhaustion.”

With a bright smile, Hail messed up the inside of my mouth. His narrow, shriveled
eyes were ironic.
“Ugh… … .”

A muffled moan leaked out as he licked his fingers as he whipped around his mouth.
Next to my face, Heil’s penis, dripping cooper fluid, stood tall and boasted of its
presence, as if waiting for my turn.

Without realizing it, I instinctively lost my appetite. Then, Kyle’s grumpy voice
rang in his ears.

“Why, sister? Do you want to eat that bastard?”

Kyle’s penis slowly pulled back and shoved it in the direction I felt it. It felt
like a piercing electric current was flowing through my back, and an unknown liquid
of love soaked the sheet, regardless of my will.

No, it wasn’t just the silk sheet that was wet, but it also splashed soggy towards
Kyle.

“Hey… … !”

Her body, which could not stand it any longer, reached its climax and grabbed the
bed sheet tightly. My toes were fine and my body was stiff. However, Kyle continued
to harass my skin, which had become extremely sensitive, even before I could feel
the afterglow of the climax. Kyle, who was constantly going in and out, tilted her
head back and burst out crying. Then, Hail lightly kissed my forehead.

“Your sister is having a hard time. Move.”

Then he pushed Kyle, who was shaking his back promiscuously. Kyle reluctantly took
his place, even though he regained his appetite.

At the same time as the large penis came out, a transparent liquid of love flowed
out. The hole was wet and shiny. The hot, red hole was very obscene.

Imbued with pleasure, I shuddered and showed all my flesh with my legs wide open in
front of my brothers without shame.

Kyle approached my head and sat down, putting my head on my thigh and starting to
tidy up my sweaty hair one by one.

“Sister, are you okay?”

He nodded his head at the very friendly question. Then Kyle asked one more time,
wiping away the tears.

“Are you okay?”

I neither denied nor affirmed the question.

Although they were not related by blood, they had lived with them for over ten
years as a family. Of course, I had already said several times that I liked it in
the relationship, but it was still my last conscience that remained faint.

Even though I didn’t say anything, Kyle grinned as if he knew what I was thinking.

“My sister is cute.”

Then he looked at me with affectionate eyes, and then kissed all over my face. I
tried to catch my breath for a moment as I kissed him.

But is it that moment? Thick dick rubbed in pussy once again. Then, without a
moment’s notice, something heavy began to squeeze through the hole.

“Ugh… … !”

The large penis stinged to the tip of the root at once. I trembled at the feeling
of a foreign body filling the bottom, and I grabbed the bedsheet as much as I
could.

The inner wall, which had already been released as soon as it was released,
accepted Hail without difficulty.

Heil’s penis that filled the bottom had a different feeling from Kyle’s. To be
honest, Kyle’s was a little more bumpy, and Hyle’s was smoother than Kyle’s.

Heil’s thick genitals began to beating briefly, as if tickling the inner wall. All
the while, Kyle frowned, clutching my breasts in her hands, smiling like an
innocent little brother. Zara, who had poked and sucked a cock under her sister all
night, had an unbelievably clean face.

Time was already approaching three o’clock in the morning.

I couldn’t even count how many times I climaxed by the two of them ignorantly
poking me up and down. It was the only thing I could do to just snuggle in their
arms.

The two of them pretended to be considerate of me, but it was certain.

Hail and Kyle had no intention of letting me go until they were satisfied.

The night was not short.

My eyes lit up with the sound of birds chirping. It was morning.

Suddenly, I remembered what happened last night. My mind went blank. It’s a
threesome with my younger brothers. I thought I was dreaming because my body was
empty.

yes, dream!

Rather, it was more realistic. I closed my eyes with a hazy mind. As if trying to
tell if what happened last night was a dream or not.

Then I thought I should drink a glass of cold water to wake up. That was the moment
I was about to get out of bed.

“Ugh… … .”

As I moved my body, the pain as if my whole body had been beaten with a bat came
over me. I also felt a lot of muscle pain all over my body. Thanks to you, a moan
flowed from my lips without me knowing.

But is it that moment?

“Sister, are you awake?”

A familiar voice came from beside me. When I turned my head in surprise at the
unexpected voice of another person, there was Kyle, who was naked, looking at me
with a smile.

‘What is it, Kyle? … ?’

For a moment, I pursed my lips with the same face. However, I was surprised to see
Kyle, and without even thinking about it, another voice came from behind.

“Are you okay, sister?”

When I turned around, there was Hail. My eyes widened as if my thoughts had
stopped. Heil and Kyle were lying on the bed and staring at me, not wearing a
single tuft.

So… … , In a word, he slept naked with his younger brothers.

It was then that I woke up late. Seeing them lying on my bed, it felt like a bell
was ringing in my head.

The fact that they’re here right now… … , maybe… … !

“Hey, guys… … , we yesterday… … .”

Did you really sleep? Is it the real story that you did it violently? It’s not
really a dream, I did it with you… … ?

I couldn’t finish all the words. Just like a fool, his lips were just soft.

Yesterday, I had a nightmare because I was drunk with the early morning atmosphere
and a soft sleep, but it was shocking to think about last night again with a
smarter mind.

‘Crazy… … !’

I screamed inside and grabbed my hair.

‘You must be crazy! No matter how dissatisfied, how! How can I have a threesome
with my younger brothers!’

As I screamed with my mouth wide open, Kyle said disappointingly.

“What is it, sister? Can’t you remember having sex with us yesterday? Or did you
think it was a dream?”

“Sex, please, Kyle. Do you have any awareness that you are a marquise spirit?”

Hail clicked his tongue and yelled at Kyle, but nothing like that came into his
ears.

“You crazy.”

As the memories of last night came to mind, I ripped my hair out. Crazy, but hard
crazy. Where in the world is there a woman who possesses Ropan and has a threesome
with her younger brothers?

Someone hugged me from behind as I screamed silently in confusion. I glanced around

and saw that it was Kyle. I didn’t have the energy to resist, so I just blankly
recalled the past as I rested helplessly on Kyle’s hard chest.

“Sister, why are you reacting now? While I was crying so loudly that I liked
yesterday… … .”

“Ah-! Quiet. Kyle! do not say that!”

Involuntarily, I screamed at the obscene harassment. In the midst of that, Kyle’s

genitals could be felt from the morning through the buttocks. Neither he nor I were
wearing a single thread, so the thick texture of it rubbed against my soft skin.

“Besides, why does it look like that since morning!”

“Is that because my naked sister is hugging me?”

“Crazy, crazy!”

He slammed his chest in despair.

Really… … , really slept with my brothers Even having a threesome… … !

‘Damn!’

It had crossed a river of no return.

“Tia, your complexion doesn’t look good today.”

My mother asked me, sipping my coffee. My body trembled at the question. When the
thief got tired of my feet, that’s exactly what it was.

“I think it’s because I’m a little tired.”

I raised the corners of my lips, trying to forget what happened last night. Unlike
me, Kyle and Heil, the main culprits who made me tired, were slowly slicing the
omelette without changing their expressions. His appearance was as calm and relaxed
as usual.

‘It’s kind of weird… … .’

He pouted his mouth and stared at the two of them without anyone knowing, and then
looked away. Now come and stare at them, what are you going to do? only my eyes
hurt uhh

Argent’s Marquis of the Erlendur Empire.

This is where I came as my adopted daughter and was one of the most prestigious
noble families in the Empire.

A family so strong that it is difficult to command even the emperor forcibly

because it holds the financial sphere of the empire. And, like the heroine of a
typical romance novel, I caught the eye of the Marquis of Argent and came to this
place as an adopted daughter.

Marquis, now my mother was a good woman in excess. Even though he was born
aristocrat, he knew how to consider and protect the weak, and he did not implicitly
ignore or discriminate against me as a commoner.
It is the true nobles themselves who practice noblesse oblige.

If it wasn’t for her, I might have been scouring the back alleys looking for trash
cans or sold to the entertainment industry.

He is a life saver to me… … .

‘I’m sorry, mother… … .’

You probably didn’t leave me for this… … .

It reminded me of last night and I couldn’t even meet my mother face to face. I
felt guilty. All night long, he had been voicing chirping that he was lying under
Heil and Kyle, so his face was burning. They shoved their cocks in me and squirted
semen happily, but they didn’t seem to mind at all… … .

Hail, who was quietly enjoying the morning, opened his mouth with a brief sigh, as
if he had remembered something.

“Mother, how about making some medicine for your sister?”

Then Kyle pricked up her ears and quickly joined in.

“Yeah, I think you’re feeling a little sluggish these days.”

I almost missed the fork because of last night’s recollection of being weak, but
fortunately, such an accident did not happen. They were just smiling innocently
like friendly little brothers who thought of their sister.

“He said his stamina was very weak, my sister said.”

Kyle, who deliberately mischievously called her sister, not her sister, narrowed
her eyes and looked at me. His enemy’s eyes lit up ironically. The slightly raised
corners of his lips seemed to make fun of me strangely.

My mother, who didn’t know their dark speed, just started to genuinely care about
my body.

“Oh, ok? Then I’ll have to make a potion soon. Oriental ginseng was a good fit for
Tia, didn’t it?”

“Yeah, my sister was the most energetic when she ate for three months last time.”

Kyle smiled and said. At one time, he had eaten ginseng at the suggestion of his
mother, but it was surprising how he knew it.

“Tia, do you have any worries or concerns?”

The expression on my face was quite dark, so even my older brother who was sitting
across from me asked how I was doing.

Kazef Argent.

He was the eldest son of the Marquis and the heir to the future Marquis of Argent.

Unlike Heil and Kyle, who grew up close since childhood, they had a close
relationship with their older brother because of the considerable age difference.

In fact, when I came here, Kazef was already 17 years old, so it must have been
difficult for him to accept me as his family, who came in late as his younger
sister.

Nevertheless, I was grateful that he always treated me kindly without being

territorial or grumpy.

I smiled awkwardly and raised the corners of my lips. Kazef, who met him, was
looking at me as if he was really worried. Even though there was no blood, the
walls that looked alike collided in the air.

‘I’m worried, there is.’

However, it is impossible to say, ‘Brother, actually, I had a fun threesome with my

younger brothers last night!’ I forcefully erased last night from my mind and
opened my mouth.

“There is no such thing. Thank you for your concern, brother.”

He deliberately answered in a voice that was no different from usual, as if nothing

had happened. But my answer made Kazef’s expression wrinkled. It seemed a bit
uneasy. Is it simply because of the mood? The atmosphere in the dining room seems
to have subsided strangely.

‘No, it’s not my mood… … .’

In awkwardness, I just nibbled on the salad for nothing. Then, Hail naturally
changed the topic.

“Sister, by the way, are all the dresses for the upcoming Crown Prince’s birthday
banquet ready?”

Oh, come to think of it, it’s already the birthday party… … .

Recalling the forgotten original male protagonist, the Crown Prince, I exclaimed
with a faint exclamation at the fact that time had already passed like this.

The Crown Prince’s birthday banquet, who turned 20 this year.

It’s a good word for a birthday party. Actually, this was the starting point of the
original banquet. Moreover, this banquet was not just a simple birthday banquet.

It was also a banquet to announce that the Crown Prince, who had been studying
abroad for a long time, finally finished his studies and returned to the royal
family to enter politics in earnest. According to the original story, the Crown
Prince fell in love with me and Canestia at first sight at this banquet, so it is
safe to say that most important events take place on this day.

“Yes, I placed an order according to the size, so the finished version will arrive
soon.”

He nodded his thoughts and replied calmly. Then Hail responded with a smile.

“Your sister is beautiful no matter what she wears, and she has a new dress, so no
one in the Empire dares to match her with her beauty.”

At the unfamiliar words, I just smiled awkwardly and wiggled my fingers. Then, Hail
drew a nice smile and added more words.

“Can you be the first to show me the dress when it arrives, sister?”
As soon as he finished speaking, Kyle’s eyes were fixed on him. Kyle took turns
looking at me and Hail, as if giving a fountain. The oddly narrowed eyes seem to
represent his dissatisfaction.

‘Hey, you can’t just come up with something like this?’

Did we just chat as usual?

I swallowed dry saliva. I turned away, saying it must be because of my mood.

It looked like breakfast time, but it was strangely inconvenient. It wasn’t just
Kyle and Heil’s problem. Kazef’s older brother, who had a dark expression before,
also won the award.

I couldn’t tell if the rice was going through my nose or my mouth. I wanted to
pretend like this, so I finally put down the fork.

It’s a place where I’ve lived for nearly fourteen years after being possessed, but
strangely, everything just feels awkward today.

Even more than the first day I came in as the adopted daughter of a marquise.

“sister!”

In this spacious and spacious mansion, there was only one person who called me my
sister.

Kyle Argent.

Heil’s twin brother and the youngest of the marquis.

I remembered last night, which was quite intense at his call, and my body was
shaking for a moment, but I tried to smile as usual as if nothing had happened.

“Yeah, Kyle. What’s going on?”

Then Kyle came up to me warmly and wrapped his arm around my waist.

“Sister, are you going to show Heil the new dress first?”

“… … Huh?”

“Are you going to show Heil the first thing she looks like in a new dress?”

Kyle asked, mechanically stuttering. It was unfamiliar to me, so I quietly

answered.

“Well, well… … ?”

He averted his gaze and blurted his lips. Then he pouted his mouth and whined.

“No, show me first, not anyone else.”

Oh my gosh… … , the words that came out of Kyle’s mouth were far more childish than
I thought. I was amazed at his childishness and couldn’t find the words to answer.
Confused, I licked my lips and Kyle continued.
“My older sister likes me better than Hail.”

“Yes… … ?”

“Yesterday, I just wanted to say that I like it better.”

Kyle shrugged and said. It wasn’t something he would spit in the hallway of the
mansion where the users could overheard. Startled, I jumped up and tried to cover
Kyle’s mouth.

“Ka, Kyle, are you crazy?”

I whispered to him, adding to speak small. But unlike me, who was serious, Kyle was
still only laughing mischievously.

“Maybe you’re crazy about your sister?”

“I’m not joking around now.”

At Kyle’s mischievous tone, he let out a sigh as he washed his face dry.

“What if someone hears you say something like this in the hallway? Huh? Let’s be a
little careful.”

“But it’s true that noona was good yesterday too.”

I was speechless for a moment as the words came in and stabbed me.

Yes, that is an undeniable fact.

The black-haired, red-eyed, black-haired, black-haired flower dolls that I only

dreamed of had a threesome with two flower dolls, who in this world wouldn’t like
it!

But having good sex was good, and since we’re not actually dating, I didn’t think
it was a relationship to judge who is better. Even when I woke up in the morning
and saw the two of them lying on the bed, I tried to cover up their relationship
with just one night or playing with fire until we got married.

In the Empire, incest was illegal, and even if it was legal, polygamy was
impossible.

Realistically, the fact that they are my legal family and that they were my mates
for the night does not mean that they will become lovers overnight, or that they
will whisper love while sharing affectionate words.

Even in the distant future, Kyle and Heil would meet and marry a woman of the right
level for each, and I would also become the Crown Prince as in the original story.
Of course, I can’t guarantee that I will be able to become the Crown Prince thanks
to this situation even before the beginning of the original story… … .

However, unlike me who thought like this, Kyle in front of me seemed to expect a
change in the relationship between me and myself. It was a little embarrassing and
frustrating.

There may be changes in the relationship, but that never turns into a lover. I have
no intention of doing that.
“Sister, I… … .”

Kyle opened his mouth as if to say something. For some reason, I felt an
instinctive feeling that I shouldn’t have listened to those words. So I cut him off
on purpose, knowing it was rude.

“Kyle, yesterday was a mistake.”

It was a very irresponsible and disrespectful remark. But he had nothing to say
except for this.

“I want to be with you like before.”

I’ve done everything I can, and I know very well that it’s nonsense. However, since
they were old enough to marry each other, if they endured two or three years, they
would naturally start their own families, and last night would be forgotten
naturally.

That was the best way. For me, for Kyle, and for Hele. And to other families.

That way, we’ll be a little farther apart. But in the first place, I was just an
adopted daughter and not the real ‘Argent’, so it was inevitable.

But maybe you didn’t like what I said? Kyle’s face wrinkled. A low-pitched voice
filled with irritation and flowed out.

“A mistake?”

“… … Huh.”

“Ha.”

Kyle let out a short laugh and ruffled my hair as if it was ridiculous. It looked
bad. I nailed it on purpose and helped out with one more word.

“Kyle, did you expect us to be lovers just because we got together once?”

“Of course I didn’t think it would happen right away, but still… … .”

“Yesterday was a night game with fire.”

“Sister, are you crazy?”

Kyle glared at my enemy and asked terrifyingly. For a moment, I was terrified of
that appearance, and I trembled slightly at the obscene eyes that could not be
called the gaze of my sister.

“No, I will correct it. Do you want to see me go crazy?”

It was scary to see the glaring eyes that were so creepy. But there is no way back
from here. I clenched my fists and managed to answer. Even though I tried to
pretend it was nothing, the end of my voice trembled slightly at the unfamiliar
sight of Kyle.

“Why are you crazy, Kyle?”

“Did your sister make a mistake last night and play all night?”

Kyle’s expression wrinkled indefinitely. But I also know how to discriminate.

I don’t know that yesterday should be buried.

It wasn’t just a problem with the original version. The biggest problem was that
they and I were siblings in the family register.

When I didn’t get an answer, Kyle scoffed and asked one more time.

“Are you asking, is it a mistake?”

“Yeah, that was a mistake. You came into my room by mistake last night, and I was
just forced into it.”

As soon as I finished speaking, I heard laughter from the other side.

Being forced to do it, I thought it was funny. You insisted on being so good, but
now you’re forced to come. However, that doesn’t mean they can’t continue the
relationship that’s like a long-running drama.

At least, Kyle and I, it wasn’t just the two of us, it was Heil and Kyle and me.
three. It means that three of them have done something that society has forbidden.

What if someone catches you? It was terrifying just thinking about it. It felt like
my feet were going to go out.

I am not confident in accepting the disappointing faces of my parents and the gazes
of those who will point their finger at me.

‘I’d rather cut it off.’

He bit his lips hard. Kyle’s eyes turned cold and turned towards me.

“sister.”

“… … .”

“You will regret that now.”

“Kyle.”

“It’s not that we opened the door to noona and went in.”

It was funny how confident he was about the subject he was trying to rape. If it
wasn’t for the damn thing because I enjoyed it, they were practically rapists.

“Fuck me and Hail, looking at my sister for years… … .”

“… … .”

“Ha, done.”

It took a while for me to feel some doubt about the word “years”, but after Kyle’s
continued words, I realized that even if the original was twisted, it was twisted.

“Yesterday was a one night game with fire, right?”

Kyle, who was smiling crookedly, looked unbelievably low-key. It’s very different
from the way he always smiled and was kind to me, so it’s like the fur all over his
body is standing up.
“Yeah, then. It was just playing with fire, so I’ll do whatever I want.”

“What?”

He looked at Kyle with a straight gaze at the incomprehensible words, but he didn’t
answer.

“We didn’t want to do anything she really hated.”

“… … .”

“If you’re going to turn away like this, even if I act like a dog, can your sister
insist on staying the same as before?”

It was just words I couldn’t understand. I wrinkled my eyebrows and tilted my head,
but Kyle didn’t say any more. It just disappeared from view after I finished saying
what I had to say.

I was trembling somewhere. I felt like I had put the wrong flag on it. My mouth was
completely dry.

‘Come to think of it, what happened to Heil and Kyle in the original story… … .’

As they looked back at the original work, their future, which they had long
forgotten, came to mind.

Kazef’s brother inherits the marquis… … , Hail went forever to the East through the
trade of the East, and Kyle became the sword protecting the North and swore
allegiance to the imperial family?

In any case, in the original work that I know of, no one married the opposite sex.

When I realized that, my head was pounding. It was dangerous. I’d rather have a
designated fiancee, and they didn’t have a lover, no fiancee, nothing. According to
the original description.

It was late at night, past midnight, when someone broke into my door and came in. I
was afraid that Kyle and Hail might come in like yesterday, so I locked the door,
but they broke it and came in.

“Open it.”

“Kyle!”

“Open it up.”

Kyle’s hand gripped my thigh awkwardly. Moans of pain leaked out of the grip that
was incomparable to yesterday.

“What are you doing now!”

“Well.”

His erect penis rubbed against my vagina. His genitals and my holes were extremely
dry because he touched the glans directly without any caress.
“Don’t do it, please… … .”

His voice trembled softly. It was so desperate. I could easily tell that Kyle had a
different mood from yesterday.

In fact, yesterday, I had a feeling that if I really resisted, I wouldn’t insert

it. But today it wasn’t.

“Kyle, please calm down… … .”

However, even in my mournful voice, Kyle’s expression was simply dry. Then he bit
the corners of his mouth, and spoke in an indifferent voice.

“Ah, don’t worry. It’s no fun if you just fuck it, so I brought you something that
was perfect for you.”

As soon as Kyle finished speaking, something filled my neck. It looked like a dog
leash.

“Hey, what is this… … !”

Without asking anything, Kyle smiled brightly and pulled on the leash. Then,
helplessly, his body staggered and pulled towards him.

“Ugh… … .”

A groan escaped from the slight pain. Why did Kyle act like this to me? It was
something I had never even imagined. Kyle has always been a good listener… … .

“Are you crazy?”

“Yeah, I told you before, you’re crazy about your sister.”

“Kyle!”

Even when I called him, he only smiled with a ferocious look in my eyes.

“Kyle Argent.”

“Why?”

“Stop it now.”

“Hate.”

The voice that replies “No” is unbelievable. It was frustrating. It’s the first
time I’ve seen Kyle like this, so I don’t even know what to say to calm him down.

“Do you know that I am your sister?”

“You know very well that we are bloodless siblings.”

Kyle’s red eyes stared at me insidiously. Although it was a thin slip, even though
he was wearing clothes, the spot where his gaze touched was hot as if he had been
naked. I tried to turn away from those eyes, but I couldn’t. I just bit my lower
lip and looked at him pathetic.

Then, perhaps conscious of my expression, Kyle paused for a moment and murmured.
“I don’t want to be like this either… … .”

“Then don’t do it!”

“I can’t see my sister trying to run away.”

At the same time, there was a snapping, stinging friction sound, and at the same
time, the buttocks were hot. Kyle’s large hands mercilessly slapped my ass. There
were red marks on the pure white flesh. He let out a light moan at the bitter
sensation, but Kyle’s face was still indifferent.

“Take it easy, because I don’t want to see you today.”

As soon as he finished speaking, the pain that seemed to break his body came.

“Aw-!”

His body stiffened with a short scream like a flurry.

Kyle’s penis went straight through my vaginal opening without caressing. A terrible
pain engulfed my body to the point that I was afraid of bleeding. It’s like my body
is split in half.

Yesterday I couldn’t breathe in pleasure, now I can’t do anything in pain.

“Hey, take it out, take it out, Jebaal… … .”

Tears of pain ran down his cheeks. Still, Kyle seemed unwilling to let me go.

“Kyle, Kyle… … , it hurts, please… … .”

He groaned and grabbed the hem of his shirt. However, Kyle’s eyes looking down at
me were cold.

“please… … .”

Sobbing and wrapping his arms around Kyle’s neck, he didn’t even move.

“Can I be honest with you?”

He could feel his penis gradually swell within the inner wall. My body was filled
with pain that I could not bear. The heavy insertion felt in the lower abdomen was
painful.

“I haven’t seen you as a family since the moment I first met you. Me too, Heil.”

“Kyle, Kyle… … .”

“Oh, come to think of it, my first dream was noona.”

I wanted to ask what he meant now, but Kyle looked pretty serious.

“Do you know what my first dream was?”

“Huh, uh… … .”

“It was a dream to tie up my sister and beat her like crazy.”

“Ha, don’t do it, black, please… … .”

“You can do that today, right?”

The penis, which had swelled to its maximum, slowly pulled back. His shape could be
felt in his flesh. The genitals that had escaped were barely hung in the hole, and
without notice, they were drowned all the way to the root.

“Ah! Oh, it hurts… … ! Suck, huh, si, I hate it… … !”

He gripped the white sheet tightly and struggled hard. Either way, Kyle
relentlessly presses my body and binds me.

“Yesterday you guys came to my room and forced me to-! So I said I’m going to make
it happen, so shouldn’t I be grateful?”

Without realizing it, I was so angry that I shouted evil. Then Kyle stopped moving
for a moment.

For a moment, the room became silent. Only the sound of my suffocating breathing,
panting and suffocating, only filled the sparse silence.

How much more dreadful silence had passed.

His penis was still inside my body, and the dry vagina was sore. Then, it was Kyle
who broke this atmosphere and opened his mouth.

“Right, it was. We forced it.”

After a long period of silence, Kyle acknowledged his actions with a low-pitched
voice.

“So I will do it today.”

“… … What?”

“One rape yesterday, there is nothing that cannot be said today. is not it?”

My words, rather like pouring oil on Kyle’s play with fire, raised the corners of
his lips, which were raised, signaling the danger. The moment I saw that
expression, I felt like I stopped breathing.

The thought of running away instinctively ran through my mind. But Kyle’s actions
were faster.

Like a knight, his rough hands fumbled between his open legs. Then, for an instant,
the labia that had been tightly closed opened wide open without remorse.

“It was cheap to wash here yesterday.”

Then he began to mercilessly crush the flesh that had protruded.

“Ahh… … .”

Then my body was steadily excited and my back was shaking. Kyle’s hand moved in a
circular motion over the stiff clitoris.

“Hey… … , kay, kyle… … !”

“Look at this, being forced to spit and spit.”

“You, yep, really… … !”

I wanted to refute it, but it was best to keep my groaning at the careless rubbing
hands.

“Hey, uh, uh… … .”

“Before, it was stiff, but when you touch it a little, it’s really naughty, noona.”

Kyle’s genitals fell back and dripped with a transparent liquid.

“Isn’t it good to be forced?”

He looked down at me with a sarcastic expression, as if he was making fun of me

panting under me.

It can’t be bad at all.

He’s more handsome than Korean men, he’s got a good body, he’s taller, he’s
younger.

Except for his family, he’s a perfect man, so what’s the reason for me to refuse?

Except that this is a conservative empire and that he and I are siblings, he was
the best man I’ve ever met in my life.

But if their relationship with them is found out, the problem is that I, the
adopted daughter, will be beaten up and expelled from the Empire forever! To be
honest, it’s now that I like myself, even if you don’t know when people’s hearts
will change!

I don’t want to depend on such uncertainty. If you continue this relationship and
get abandoned, the one who becomes miserable is the real Argentinian! A real
nobleman! Not Kyle and Hail! I am an adopted daughter!

“Kyle, please… … , black, please take it out… … .”

Perhaps he was dissatisfied with my words, Kyle wrinkled his brow as if annoyed and
pulled the leash harshly. Then, I choked and choked a little. Oxygen supply was cut
off, and tears gushed out without me realizing it.

“Damn it, suck… … .”

A harsh cough spewed out at the same time as tears.

“Ah, can you stop me from acting as the older sister?”

“Black, uh… … .”

A cold voice resounded in my ears.

“master.”

“… … What?”

“Call me your master, Tia.”

“You are crazy… … , uh-!”

Before I could retort, Kyle roughly shoved me in the face with a pillow. Thanks to
this, it became a ridiculous posture with only the hips raised high towards him. I
didn’t want to even imagine how funny it would be to have it all wrapped around my
collar.

As I struggled to get up, Kyle’s hand pressed the back of my head once more.

“You, what is the habit of talking to the master, huh?”

“Ugh… … , uh, uh… … !”

I struggled with my arms, but Kyle didn’t want to let me go. On the contrary, he
pressed my body even more harshly and whispered only what I had to say.

“It’s my sister.”

A deep, low-pitched sound echoed in my ears. The situation was not so, but his
voice was not much different from usual.

“town! Oops!”

“Your sister pussy is eating my dick so damn good, you know? They just say it’s
good if you beat me to it, but it’s just like a bitch.”

However, unlike the friendly voice, the words spoken were vulgar. The vulgar words
that Kyle couldn’t believe had spit out entered his ears without a hitch.

I shook my head and tried to escape, but the difference between me and him as a
sword master was beyond my imagination. there’s no way you can get away

“And what? Playing with fire overnight?”

I couldn’t breathe properly. It was so painful that it wouldn’t be strange to pass

out immediately. The pillowcase was wet with tears.

“At this point, I’ll just let you live without our dick.”

As soon as I finished speaking, my heavy penis began to reciprocate without

respecting my feelings.

The thick thing moved without mercy, scratching the inner wall. The sound of
squeaking and squeaking in and out of me was so vivid that I could hear it vividly
in my ears. A large hand rubbed my hips, speeding up my hips. Dark-red weapons flew
in and out without mercy through the gaps in the white flesh.

His face was buried in the pillow, and he was choking on his breath. I couldn’t get
my mind off the coercive action. When I was worried that I might pass out like
this, Kyle laid me down.

“Fah, ha, haha… … , Sigh… … .”

His face was covered in tears, saliva and runny nose, and he took a deep breath.
Kyle’s gaze still looking at me was cold. I took a deep breath and tried to calm
myself down. I said to him as if pleading with a messed up face.

“Kyle, Kyle, Kyle… … , please don’t do this.”

“Wrong.”
“Ugh, suffocating… … .”

“You should call me Master, not Kyle.”

He shook his head and resisted. But there was no effect. The buttocks swelled with
a sharp fricative sound. Kyle’s hand slapped my ass again.

“You have bad manners. It will take a long time to educate them.”

“Kyle, Kyle… … !”

Calling him mournfully had no effect at all.

“It wouldn’t be.”

Rather, the only thing that returned was the unfamiliar gaze of Kyle. Even though I
cried and begged, he was indifferent. It was then that I realized that you have no
intention of looking at me.

“Call right. I don’t want to see you today.”

A wretched hand touched my chin. I was forced to make eye contact with him. Kyle’s
eyes were terrifying and creepy, as cold as the devil. My vision was blurry from
tears. Kyle gently touched my eyes and smiled softly.

“Now, shall I serve my master? Tia.”

The eyes and corners of the mouth that were shriveled up were so unbelievable that
they were forcibly raping my sister.

I could feel the thick glans slowly slipping out of my inner skin. Then, with a
fierce force, he broke through the inner wall and entered again.

“Ah, uh… … !”

My body trembled at the dizzying feeling of insertion. The size of the ugly crab is
so large that it feels like it is hitting the tip of the neck. Kyle grinned and
patted my stomach. It’s as if your stomach is bulging in the shape of a penis that
has been stuck inside.

“Anyway, my sister’s pussy is very narrow. To the subject of chewing on the fact
that it is good to have a cock pierced when it is narrow… … .”

“Uh, uh, uh… … .”

“When the master calls, you have to answer. Huh? Are you just going to squeeze it?
It’s only good at crying up or down, very.”

Kyle grabbed my hair. It was a pretty ignorant gesture. There was no consideration
for me at all. An instinctive fear enveloped my body. My whole body was trembling
like an aspen tree.

“Tia.”

“Black, uh… … .”

When I didn’t answer, Kyle slapped my ass once more. A loud, shrill sound echoed
through the room.
“Tia.”

A cold voice spoke my name once more. He didn’t want to answer, but he had no
choice but to answer, swallowing the tears in the ass that was hit by him.

“Uh-huh, black, yes… … , black, yes, master, black… … .”

I swallowed my tears and managed to spit out the words. Then Kyle smiled a little
and patted my head.

“Okay, that’s fine. Our Tia.”

“Suck, ah, it hurts, it hurts, master, it hurts… … , heh, black.”

Sighing, he reached out and pressed his hand against Kyle’s chest. It was an
attempt to push his genitals mercilessly penetrating below. But there was no
effect. Kyle just smiled softly and didn’t show any action.

“Are you in a lot of pain?”

“Ugh, yes… … , it hurts, black, it hurts, my lord.”

Tears flowed down my cheeks endlessly. If I didn’t see my face now, it would have
been ugly. Still, Kyle had a smile on his lips as if he was happy with this
situation.

A large penis slowly slipped out of my body. As the genitals fell out with a
squeaky sound, the mucus dripped down. As the weapon that had been stabbing me down
mercilessly escaped, breathing became more comfortable.

“If you listen carefully, I won’t hurt you.”

“Hey, uh, uh… … .”

But that peace was short-lived. Kyle said, licking the corners of my eyes.

“Tia, try masturbating alone.”

For a moment, I couldn’t believe what I was told and looked up at Kyle with a
foolish disappointment.

“Gee, what now… … .”

“Try masturbating alone.”

Suddenly, in his hand was a dildo I had made.

“Poke it in the hole by yourself like back then, in front of me.”

The dildo in Kyle’s hand went up from the vaginal opening to the clitoris in a
creepy way. The spine trembled at the unfamiliar pleasure.

“Ah, shall we start with our hands?”

He pushed me to the end of the bed and forced my legs apart. In an instant, she was
in a position to show Kyle’s pouting pussy as she dribbled out her love liquid.

Kyle said with a low smile.

“Rub your clitoris by yourself. It is now soaked in the luscious liquid.”

Contrary to his gentle voice, his words were very shallow. He looked at me
leisurely, as if watching a pleasant opera. His gaze was tenacious, sifting through
the body that was not wearing a single thread. At Kyle’s attitude, terrible shame
engulfed his entire body from the top of his head to his toes.

“Well, that’s a bit… … .”

“Tia.”

“Hey, black… … .”

“Or would you like me to stab you with my dick? He told me he was sick, and he
looked at me because he was screaming because he was sick, but can’t I masturbate
again?”

Until a few days ago, I couldn’t even believe that it was Kyle, whom I was so kind
to talking about. Where did my younger brother, who was a good listener, go? Only a
man who looked like a beast who looked at me with lustful eyes remained by my side.

At Kyle’s cold gaze, as if he didn’t want to look at me any more, I had no choice
but to put my hand in a secret place on my own.

Sighing, he opened the closed flesh with his index and middle fingers. Then, the
pale pink clitoris, which had not yet been excited, was revealed. He glanced at
Kyle for a moment, but he still looked at me with a nonchalant look on his face to
continue.

“Black… … .”

My ears were burning with shame. In the meantime, Jillgu was twitching and dripping
transparent liquid. It happened against my will.

‘I can’t.’

I bit my lower lip and didn’t know what to do. Then, Kyle let out a sigh, wondering
if it was frustrating for me not to continue acting.

“Now, rub the clitoris with the liquid flowing into the hole.”

How the hell did you masturbate in front of your little brother? I could hardly see
him, so I closed my eyes tightly.

But I knew. Unless Kyle didn’t notice, I had to do what he said.

In the end, I gave up and swallowed crying without much resistance, and, as Kyle
said, I put a lot of love fluid in the hole and slowly raised my finger toward the
clitoris.

“Ah… … !”

When my wet, slippery fingers touched a sensitive area, a moan leaked out without
me knowing. The clitoris, which had not yet been excited, began to glow red.

“What are you doing, rub it.”

Kyle, as if frustrated, urged me.

“Can’t you?”

he asked with a chink indifferently. If he couldn’t, he slowly approached me as if

he was going to continue the act again, as if he was going to insert me right away.
The genitals, standing tall below, were spitting out cooper fluid, showing off
their presence. It was intimidating to be taut and inflated.

Like before, I didn’t know that if something like that was thrown without any
preparation, it would really bleed.

By the time I got to that point, the pain of tearing my body came over me already.

In the end, despite my embarrassment, I placed my index and middle fingers on the
clitoris and moved slowly in a circular motion. Then, as if Kyle did a good job, he
rolled his eyes slightly.

“Heh, uh… … !”

The dizzying pleasure slowly spread from the vagina to the whole body. Jill-gu was
constantly twitching and pouring out love juice without knowing the shame.
Excitement and shame from the immoral situation engulfed my whole body.

I forgot that I was masturbating in front of my younger brother, and a docile voice
leaked out of the pleasure provided by the sensitive erogenous zone.

“Hah… … .”

Every time my hand rubbed the clitoris, the vagina twitched and trembled as if
wanting something. Kyle, who was watching the scene, smiled and said.

“I want to see Na Tia poke her mojo genitals alone.”

“What?”

But as soon as I asked the question, the fake penis pierced the hole and pierced
it.

“Hah-!”

Surprised by the sudden insertion, he shrugged and struggled. Kyle then moved
closer, preventing me from closing my legs.

When a mass of cold magical energy opened and pulled the tightly closed vaginal
opening, the inside of her thighs trembled as if it were convulsions. The hole was
wide open because of the fake penis that Kyle had put in. Kyle, who looked at my
pussy as if it was interesting, let out a strangely sneering laugh.

“Bitch, look at that naughty thing.”

“Well, those words… … , black, huh… … , don’t, don’t… … , Black, Kyle… … .”

It must have been quite pitiful for me to beg with tears like chicken poop, but he
didn’t even blink an eye.

Rather, it was just stinging, stirring, and gagging at the fake penis that was
stuck in the hole.

“You mustn’t call the master’s name arbitrarily. You must be scolded, Tia.”
“Ah! Whoops… … ! Ka, Kyle, ah, no… … , breath, huh… … , lord, lord, huh, lord, sa,
softly… … !”

It was smaller than Kyle’s, but it was still much larger than a normal man’s penis.
The magical mass that I had deformed to make it feel good swept through the hole in
an uneven shape.

Even though I didn’t want it, when the imitation penis pierced the inner wall and
entered, my back swayed at will. It was made to fit my body in the first place for
self-consolation, so it was more difficult not to feel it.

“Look at the back shake. Tia, you didn’t put other dicks in there besides us, did
you? Huh?”

A squeaking sound echoed through the room quite loudly. Kyle has been busy poking
my hole with a fake penis. A fairly heavy one quickly moved in and out of the hole.

My pussy was messed up with the love liquid I spilled along with the lewd sound. My
whole body trembled like it had been electrocuted. Unable to contain the leaking
saliva and tears, I just grabbed the sheet and spit out a muffled cry.

“Tia.”

“Uhhhhhhhhhhhh… … , haha… … !”

“When the master calls, you have to answer. Huh?”

Kyle’s voice, whispering ironically in his ear, was more docile than before.

“Black, Ka, Kyle… … .”

As if trying to point out a mistake when I called his name, Kyle slapped him in the
ass once more. With a squeaking sound, the place hit was hot, and the white skin
throbbed.

“Lord, master, yep, nim, heh huh… … !”

Each time his hand slapped his ass, the hole trembled. It’s been a while since I
was drowning in deep pleasure. For a moment, Kyle’s hands clasped my ankles and
lifted them toward the ceiling.

“Heh, shh!”

Both legs were clenched and bound in his hands. His knees were barely touching his
chest.

“Ha, don’t… … , yep, don’t do it, don’t… … !”

With that in mind, Kyle pierced the fake penis more quickly. The dark red imitation
genitals went back and forth without mercy. The squeaking sound filled the room
without interruption. It felt like his clitoris was being rubbed with him every
time he poked his imitation genitals into his clenched legs.

“Good?”

“Ugh, uh… … .”

“Huh? You must answer the master’s words. You cried so much yesterday that you
liked it.”

Kyle narrowed his eyes and looked at me. The raised corners of his lips were
ironic.

The imitation penis, which had been embedded deep inside, barely escaped all the
way to the vaginal opening, and was pierced all the way to the end at once.

“Ugh… … !”

His back was bent and his eyes trembled as if he was about to roll over. He
couldn’t even breathe properly, like a drunken person. He spun around his deeply
pierced fake penis. Then, the inner wall was crushed hard in the shape of the
glans.

“Huh, yep, ah… … ! Lord, lord, lord… … !”

I closed my eyes tightly in pain. With trembling hands, he grabbed Kyle’s forearm.
Then, Kyle looked at me with a smile of unknown authenticity.

It looked as if last night was really forced.

It was just that right now. I was also enjoying the relationship that started with
pain.

Recognizing that fact, feelings of shame, immorality, and guilt weighed down on me,
making the situation even more exciting. The imitation genitals churning slowly
gave a light pleasure as if teasing them.

“I, please, please… … .”

Without realizing it, words flowed as if begging with teeth. Then Kyle snorted and
raised the corners of his lips sullenly. It was an obvious laugh.

“please?”

Twisting and shaking his back, I unknowingly rubbed the hole towards the fake
penis. But it was cold like a fake penis.

“Lord, please do the Lord’s thing, the Lord’s thing… … , black, please… … .”

“Look at this, you said last night was really forced while you were begging for a
hit in the end?”

His head was lowered in embarrassment. Tears streamed down my cheeks. It was tears
that even I didn’t know the meaning of, whether it was because I was embarrassed or
because I liked it. He bit his lip hard in a light contempt. Then, Kyle’s hand
gripped his chapped lips to stop him. Then he kissed her lightly.

He glanced up and looked into his eyes, and his ugly eyes had softened even more.

“Don’t cry, sister.”

The voice that used to call my name habitually began to call me noona warmly, just
as usual.

“I really like my sister.”

It was an unfamiliar way of speaking. I thought that if it had ears and a tail, it
would have drooped. But now I don’t have time to worry about such things. He was
just hanging on to Kyle to catch his rough breath.

“Is my sister good too?”

Kyle looked at me like that and smiled as usual. The well-folded eyes seemed
particularly gentle. I can’t believe I’ve just raped my older sister.

He pulled out the fake penis that Kyle had shoved deep into. The cold genitals ran
through the inner wall and slipped out of the hole.

“… … .”

As I turned around with a light moan, Kyle grabbed my chin and forced me to make
eye contact.

“Look.”

Embarrassed, I tried to answer that, but I shut my mouth.

Without a moment’s rest, Kyle rubbed her swollen glans against her vagina. Then, he
pressed his thick clitoris with a very tender hand. At the same time as the gesture
of gently rubbing the flesh, a large cock began to be inserted through the gap in
the lewdly wet hole.

“Hey… … .”

Pleasures on a different level than when they were cut apart and thrown away
without caressed their body. I trembled at a touch that couldn’t be compared to a
fake penis and hugged Kyle’s neck. Then Kyle looked up to me once more, as if to
answer my question.

“Huh? Does your sister like me too?”

“Joe, okay, okay, Kyle… … .”

I listened to what he wanted without much resistance to the persistent questioning.

In the first place, I didn’t hate Kyle from the beginning. No, not just Kyle, but
Heil as well.

The two of them treated me very well as their adopted daughter since they were
young, and it was difficult to hate them because they were perfect without ignoring
their tall looks, friendly personality, and high status.

Kyle, who seemed to be happy with my answer, smiled bashfully, and kissed her
gently. As she opened her lips as if possessed by the soft touch, as if waiting for
her, the tongue invaded inside. As he stroked his delicate gums and ceiling, he
swung his hips slowly, and a piercing, ringing sensation of pleasure ran up his
spine. Without realizing it, I put my nails into Kyle’s shoulder.

“Uh, ah… … !”

He sucked in the air through Kyle’s mouth and breathed it in. A wet moan escaped
from between the cracked lips.

It felt like my lower body was going to be paralyzed by the sensation of being
poked underneath me. The thick and thick glans was constantly scratching the inner
wall and moving. Then a tingling sensation of pleasure engulfed his entire body.
Kyle hugged my shaky body tightly. I felt so good to be hugged by him, so I went
deeper into my arms.

We kissed and blended our bodies. It was an act that should not be done between
siblings.

No matter how much I say I’m dissatisfied with my needs, I shouldn’t just accept
this behavior… … .

An alarm went off in my head, but I couldn’t stop. Me too, Kyle.

What was certain was that the end of this act was not so coercive.

When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Kyle’s chest. Then the
afterimages of last night flashed vividly through my mind.

It was only after I closed my sleepy eyes a few more times that I was able to come
to my senses.

‘Ah, finally yesterday with Kyle again… … .’

A sigh flowed out. He couldn’t push Kyle away, knowing he wasn’t supposed to. No, I
didn’t push it.

I don’t want to be swept away like this, but it wasn’t easy. Because in the first
place, Kyle and Heil are handsome. That too a lot.

probability? emotional line? don’t need it all

A sculptural face is probable, and a strong abs is the emotional line.

Seeing how long she had been wallowing, her sore pussy and swollen nipples, she
cried out in pain and groaning. Then it was time to get out of bed to drink some
water.

Kyle’s curled eyelashes rose, and ruby-like eyes turned to me.

“Sister, are you awake?”

He smiled slyly and said. As if nothing had happened, I frowned slightly on my

normal face.

Well, at the end of the day, I asked for more because I liked it too, so I can’t
deny that it started as a coercive relationship.

So I deliberately didn’t answer Kyle’s call.

It was clear that he had a good relationship with Kyle, but apart from that, he had
no intention of letting him go as he did yesterday.

This sounded not only for Kyle, but also for Heil… … .

I glanced down at my body and was thoroughly washed. I think I fainted on the way,
but the body that was covered with semen is now soft and clean.

I was nervous when I didn’t answer, so Kyle carefully grabbed me.

“Sister, why didn’t you answer?”

He called me once more. I deliberately opened my eyes sharply, glanced at Kyle, and
then looked away. Then Kyle hesitated and said he didn’t know what to do.

“I’m sorry, are you in a lot of pain?”

Yesterday he growled so wildly, and today, as usual, he looks at me like a dead

dog. It’s quite different from last night, when he looked like he was rolling his
feet.

Kyle’s expression changed moment by moment, probably thinking he was angry when I
didn’t answer. At the sight of Kyle who hesitated for a moment, his heart began to
pound at will.

‘You must be crazy… … ! Kyle is so cute!’

I was forcibly raped by my younger brother! Obviously it’s normal to be angry, but
I’m not angry.

Look at that face, how the hell… … , ha.

Eyelashes that are slightly lowered, red eyes that are trembling sadly, and lips
that are twitching and fluttering.

‘Should I just throw away everything and just live a threesome with them?’

Dangerous. My little brother’s face is so dangerous!

‘You didn’t even mix blood anyway.’

He chewed his lips and thought seriously. Until three seconds ago, I thought I had
to give my heart away so that I wouldn’t do it again… … .

After waking up, his short, messy black hair and sleepy eyes were sensational for
some reason. It was only natural for my body to heat up when I remember how you
played with me yesterday with your painted lips. When I looked down a little
further and saw my strong abs and beautiful hands, I started to get excited without
realizing that my bottom twitched.

So yesterday you stabbed and tormented me with that hand… … ?

With a gulp, dry saliva was swallowed.

Oh, should I just calm down and live with Kyle Woo Haile on the left?

“sister… … , Sorry.”

Kyle, who doesn’t know how insidious I was thinking, hugged me, saying I’m sorry
over and over again. His hard chest went up and down and touched my face.

I feel good. That too a lot. greatly!

Without realizing it, my hand was about to hug his waist.

‘I want to suck that abs just once… … , ah, no, not this… … .’

Great, let’s calm down. Calm down.

Kyle, who looked into my eyes, was cute. In my mind, I wanted to hug him right away
and say it was okay.

‘No, no matter how handsome you are… … .’

If you say it’s cool, it’s okay.

‘… … Shall we bounce?’

Kyle, who cares deeply about me, was also cute, and I thought I might have to
change my habit a little bit about yesterday’s work. So I purposely lowered my
voice than usual.

“Leave this.”

Then he spoke in a tone that wasn’t quite like me. Kyle then pursed his lips as if
in embarrassment, unable to continue.

“sister… … .”

He hugged me tighter with a face that looked like he was about to burst into tears
at any moment.

‘I said let go and hugged you tighter… … !’

Thank you, brother… … , I was also good at bouncing on purpose. My choice was not
wrong!

The muscles that were rubbed hard on the body were vivid. The corners of his lips
were about to rise as he was embraced by his sculptural body. I tried to calm my
raging heart and closed my eyes.

Wide shoulders, moderately bloodlined forearms, and drawn abs.

‘happy… … .’

If there is a heaven, it must be here.

[Canestia Argent. My younger brother’s muscles are so good that he died of a heart
attack at the age of 21.]

It was around the time when I felt Kyle’s arms for a while while having an absurd
delusion. Kyle was muttering a bit, impatient when I didn’t respond.

“Sorry… … , it hurts a lot? Yesterday I applied… … , I can’t, I’ll repaint it.”

Huh? about? what drug?

It happened without a second thought. Kyle let go of the arm that had been holding
me, and started rummaging through the drawer next to the bed. Then he pulled out
some ointment from the drawer.

“What kind of drug is that… … , whoa, whoa-!”

It happened before I even spit out the question of what drug it was. He spread my
legs wide apart. Surprised, a scream erupted.

“Kyle! What are you-!”

As I struggled to raise my voice, Kyle licked her lips in surprise.

“Mi, I’m sorry. To re-apply… … .”

He closed his eyes and apologized to me.

The clitoris, which had been hidden due to the forcibly spread legs, was revealed
in front of him. Perhaps because of being in Kyle’s arms, the excited clitoris was
swelled up.

Feeling embarrassed, Kyle opened his eyes slightly as he tried to close his legs in
a hurry.

“Don’t look!”

A sticky love fluid flowed from the horny pussy, even though I didn’t want it. It
was difficult for Kyle to see my body like this.

‘It’s like being held by my younger brother in the morning and excited.’

Of course it was true, but it was embarrassing. I didn’t want to be found even if I
died. Kyle’s gaze glanced between my legs, whether or not he knew what I was going
through.

did you see it Did I see you excited?

“My sister was wet… … .”

Oh shit.

“OK?”

“Wow, what! what why what!”

Pretending to be calm, he shook his head. Then he struggled with the meaning of
Vicky. Then Kyle grabbed my ankle.

“Look at this, sister. It’s completely wet here and it’s squishy… … .”

His face turned red at the obscene words that came in without warning. Kyle’s
middle finger flicked towards the vagina.

“What if… … .”

As if in trouble, he tapped the hole.

Maybe it was because of the enchanting memory of yesterday, when Kyle touched her,
the liquid flowed more and more with a chilling feeling.

If it was Kyle, I would be in this state, so he could play around with me with lewd
words like last night and slap my dick.

My heart was pounding at the pleasure that would come again in my heart.

“No, sister. Don’t get excited.”

“… … Huh?”
“You don’t have to take medicine.”

But Kyle shattered my expectations.

His erection was also tight and swollen to the point of pain, but there was no sign
of rushing like yesterday.

It was very different from the way he looked like a dog in heat, and it was
embarrassing.

“How about this?”

On the contrary, he had a look on his face that made me nervous. Then he looked
down at me seriously, as if he had become a doctor, in agony.

Kyle’s reaction was completely different from what I expected, and I was
embarrassed for nothing. I wouldn’t be embarrassed if I rushed to say that I’d
rather be Kyle… … .

Kyle asked as I chewed my lips to hide my blushing face.

“Sister, do you want to?”

“Oh, uh, huh? Oh no… … , my, I can’t-!”

“But it keeps twitching here.”

“Ugh… … .”

Kyle said, looking down at me carefully.

“But the area around the hole got red… … . I think it’s going to hurt… … , I
can’t.”

As he said, the bottom was sore. But it wasn’t painful, and when I started getting
wet, I didn’t even feel bitter, so there seemed to be no problem in the
relationship.

But it was funny to say that it was okay and that it was not okay.

‘If you say it’s okay here, you’re asking me to put you in pain.’

Yeah, let’s whistle that it’s not okay.

That was the moment. Kyle grabbed me and hugged me and made me sit with her back on
my chest. I could feel Kyle’s penis expand and poke at me as my ass touched between
his legs.

“Kyle… … ? Go, what suddenly… … .”

As I struggled in surprise at the sudden change in posture, Kyle skillfully wrapped

my arms around my waist.

“It’s okay, I’ll make you feel better.”

“What?”

Kyle’s legs were twisted into mine. He hugged me tightly and spread my legs freely.
“Now what… … !”

I opened my eyes and looked back at Kyle. Then Kyle just smiled bashfully and
licked his lips on the nape of my neck.

“Shh, it’s okay. You got wet under your sister.”

Realizing what he was going to do, his body began to heat up steadily. Kyle’s hand
fumbled down the inside of her thigh, slowly moving towards her pussy.

“Ugh… … .”

Like a knight, his large hands rubbed the cracks in his flesh as if joking around.
Then, she opened her labia wide and fumbled for the protruding clitoris.

“Hey, don’t… … , ∑.”

I twisted my body and pretended to get away from him.

yep, pretend

I’ll enjoy it anyway Just enjoy it comfortably What are you pretending to hate?

This is my last moral who possessed all-age Ropan Yeoju.

“Ka, Kyle… … .”

A slender voice came out sadly. Kyle’s one hand gripped my chest, and the other
tickled and scratched my clitoris.

“Hey, don’t… … , ∑.”

As I twisted my body by telling him not to do it for nothing, he rubbed his lips
against the nape of my neck. It felt strange when something hot and soft touched
it.

“Sister, can you see below?”

“Uh-huh, ah, ah… … .”

“Look, it’s very wet. Soggy.”

He smiled a little as he showed me the liquid on my fingertips. I heard the sound

of laughter right next to my ear, and goosebumps welled up on the nape of my neck.

“It’s red here, it’s cute.”

He murmured as he swept the love fluid flowing from the vaginal opening up to the
clitoris.

“I want to suck.”

“Yes… … , yep, mu, what do you say… … !”

No matter how many times we’ve already mixed bodies, how can you spit those words
out without hesitation… … . I was disappointed every time I heard it. Of course, I
was excited, but apart from that, I felt a burning sensation in my ears.

‘Kyle speaks and I feel the shame.’

Two long fingers squeezed between the closed flesh. Kyle’s fingertips focused on
arousing me as he slowly stroked, rubbed, and scratched the protruding clitoris.

“Huh, kayak, Kyle… … , shhhhh… … .”

“When my sister gets excited, she always calls me so lewd.”

On the other hand, Kyle’s lips touched the cheek and fell. He felt his bare body
behind his back. He was held in his arms and trembled, making him want to reach the
climax.

“Look at the lustful pussy that is wrapped around my brother’s hand. I’ll see you
at this time or when Is not it?”

“Huh, huh… … , ka, kyle, kyle… … !”

“Yes, sister.”

His middle finger pressed down on the bulging flesh. Then, without realizing it, I
flinched and patted my back.

“Hah… … !”

“Good?”

Watching my reaction, he grinned and slowly started turning my hand round and
round. The horny clitoris was rubbed under his younger brother’s fingers, and he
was teased helplessly. It felt like strength was draining out of my body. My body
shed tears again when the unbearable pleasure came. It was physiological tears.

“Why are you crying, I want to cry more.”

“Black, huh… … , ah, ah!”

Kyle suddenly accelerated. His fingers, which had been spinning slowly, suddenly
began to rub against the mucous membranes that were excited at high speed.

“Ah, yep, huh… … Ha, ha, kyle, kyle… … !”

My vision was blurry from the tears, and my body trembled as if it had lost my
soul. However, the caress that only rubbed the clitoris was disappointing. Rather,
it only added excitement, not a feeling of relief.

My back was twitching and I was rubbing my body in search of a cock without
realizing it. Kyle’s genitals touched his buttocks, hoping that they would be
shoved into the hole.

“No, sister. If I put mine in it, it will hurt.”

“Heh, it’s okay, I’m fine… … , black, bah, do it quickly… … .”

In the end, without knowing the shame, words of pleading for him flowed out. But
Kyle didn’t answer my words, just rubbed the clitoris with my hand. His vision
seemed to flicker as he rubbed the flesh in fast and strong circles at a constant
speed.

“Huh, uh… … .”
Kyle’s left hand descended into her vagina, forcing her to open her clenched flesh.
Then, the soft red mucous membrane and the clitoris protruding from the center were
exposed to the outside without any help.

“Please don’t cry and take a good look here.”

he growled low. Kyle’s right hand began to slowly rub the clitoris between her
gaping flesh again. The taut, secret part was exposed to the cold air and was
easily trampled upon.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh… … , Joe, okay, okay Kyle, huh… … , sh!”

“Good? Huh? Do you like it so much that your little brother touches you? my sister
is pretty Should I give you an award?”

The clitoris, which had been teased under the rough hands of Kyle, swelled stiffly
as if it had reached its peak in an instant.

“Hey… … .”

Without realizing it, my feet were fine. His body was stiff and stiff like a piece
of wood. From the clitoris to the thighs and waist, I felt a chill and trembled.

Without saying anything to the unfamiliar sensation, I took a deep breath and only
shed tears.

But this climax did not relieve me of excitement. Rather, only the body was more
sensitively heated. Kyle laid down on the bed, stroking my stiff body at the climax
and hugging me. I lay down on his body in an instant, startled, and hurriedly tried
to come down.

“Look back.”

“Ah… … !”

As I tried to move, Kyle quickly pushed me away. To be precise, he pushed my face

toward his genitals. Then he pulled my legs and brought my pussy close to his face.

“Open your legs.”

“Kyle, what, what are you going to do… … !”

“I’ll give you a prize.”

I didn’t even have time to ask what it was. While I was arguing, something hot
slipped through the hole. There were no hands, no cocks, no fake genitals or
anything. It was a soft, unfamiliar touch. Startled, he floundered and his back was
bouncing.

“Heh, uh, what now… … !”

My upper body collapsed helplessly at the unfamiliar sensation. A thick penis was
protruding from the side of his face. A rough pubic hair tickled his cheeks.

“I want you to put a hole in it.”

When I turned around, Kyle smiled strangely, sticking out his tongue.

Could it be that you put your tongue in now?

Before he could grasp the situation, something hot and soft, no, what was supposed
to be Kyle’s tongue, slipped through the hole. Then, he started rubbing the inside
of the hole and clapping.

“Huh, ah, ah… … ! This is weird, suck… … .”

“Doesn’t it hurt to do this?”

His tongue, moist with mucus and saliva, scoured the inside wall in a circular
motion. Shocked, his body trembled and the hole contracted.

It was certain. Kyle was now promiscuously poking through the hole with his tongue.

A groan, a groan, a strange sound came from behind. The unfamiliar feeling of
insertion I felt for the first time in my life, I collapsed helplessly on his body.
Something hot and soft licked the place he felt constantly.

“Huh… … , ah, huh, there, yep… … .”

In front of him, his heavy brother’s penis was shaking, spitting out Cooper’s
fluid. The dark-red cock, with its ragged veins, looked like it was strangely sweet
fruit. was that so Without realizing it, I grabbed his pole and pushed the glans
into his mouth.

“Ugh, uh… … .”

It felt good to fill your mouth. I killed my teeth, covered my glans with my soft
lips, cheeks, and tongue, and sucked it like I was eating something delicious. Then
a low moan escaped Kyle’s mouth.

“Oh, wait a minute… … , uh… … .”

As if he was surprised when he suddenly put mine in his mouth, Kyle’s expression
filled with embarrassment. It was the first time we had seen each other while we
were together.

It made me want to tease him a little bit more.

As I rubbed the center of the glans with the tip of my tongue, Kyle jumped up in
surprise.

“No… … .”

“Huh?”

“Don’t do it, you’ll want to hit your sister.”

Kyle bit my lip with a blushing face, avoiding my gaze, trying to kill the
excitement. It was a strangely cute reaction. The cocky genitals were still
spitting out turbid fluid.

Isn’t the human psyche the way it is? If not, I want to do more.

Kyle, who had been in trouble for a while, finally decided to kill my excitement,
so he sat haphazardly and started reciting the chivalry from the first chapter.
Seeing him like that made him even more mischievous.

“Knights Chapter 1 Article 1 The knights of the Empire pay their honor anytime,
anywhere… … , uh… … .”

Wanting to make fun of him, he purposely bit his penis in his mouth once more. Then
one of Kyle’s eyes wrinkled.

“み… … , are you really going to do that?”

Tears welled up involuntarily when I pushed it into my mouth all the way to the
root, not the glans.

“Ugh… … .”

With a thick penis in his mouth, he couldn’t say anything. He just moved his head
back and forth and moved slowly.

“Hey, fuck you.”

Kyle’s expression wrinkled. It was a look that didn’t know what to do with the
lowly cursing in his mouth. Perhaps it was more effective than I expected, he
uttered a small swear word once more and grabbed the back of my head with a large
hand.

“My sister started it.”

Then he started shaking my head violently.

“Uh, uh… … , uh… … !”

Tears streamed down my cheeks as I forcibly stabbed my genitals to the end of my

neck. A fishy liquid ran down his throat. The taste was bitter.

“Did you want to eat your little brother’s cock so much? Huh?”

Ah, again. Excited to speak harshly.

As I’ve felt before, Kyle’s words become rough when he gets excited. It seems that
the child I used to be kind to with my sister, noona, has become a different person
altogether.

Kyle’s genitals in his mouth gradually swelled up. His chin tingled and his lips
rubbed against the pillars were numb.

“Ugh… … , uh… … ”

Tears and saliva flowed down. The hair caught by Kyle was shaking so violently that
he was dizzy and couldn’t see properly.

I could feel the lumpy blood on the mucous membrane of my mouth. A low moan escaped
Kyle’s mouth as his tongue licked the underside of the pole that was pushed in
rough. And as the penis was pulled out in an instant, the thick glans ran across
her lips.

The penis that came out of my mouth was shaking right in front of me. It was much
more bloated than before. It was unbelievably thick and large that it really came
inside me.

Even with the cock removed, Kyle wouldn’t let my head go. Then, with the other
hand, he held his genitals in his hand.
His hands moved quickly up and down with a clattering sound. It was the first time
he had seen a man’s genitals so close, so he looked away in embarrassment. Then
Kyle lowered his voice and whispered softly.

“Look Carefully.”

“Ka, Kyle… … .”

“Don’t avert your eyes, and look straight at who the fuck you’re looking at.”

The low-pitched voice whispering in my ear was sweet.

As he continued to rub his genitals and shake them up and down, the cooper fluid at
the tip of the genitals flowed and his glans became red in an instant.

“み… … .”

His younger brother’s brief moan, his expression frowned in excitement.

My heart thumped and thumped with a sense of immorality. That was the moment.
Kyle’s penis stood upright and flinched for a moment, then squirts turbid liquid at
me.

“Ah-!”

He tried to avoid it, but Kyle grabbed his chin and he couldn’t dodge it. Potato
eyes closed, I could feel the hot, thick liquid spraying all over my cheeks,
forehead, and lips.

Kyle’s breath sounded as if he was trying to catch his breath. It seemed that
everything was over.

When I opened my eyes slightly, I saw him looking down at me with a face that
didn’t go away with excitement.

“Your sister is really pretty.”

It was quite dangerous for Kyle, who looked down at me slowly with an exhaled
breath. I tried to get out of bed later, thinking that if I stimulated him more
here, my back would be really bad in the morning. Then Kyle grabbed my hand and
pulled me out.

“… … .”

“Come on.”

In an instant, he was locked in Kyle’s arms. Maybe it was because he had just
finished ejaculation, and he looked like a full-fledged beast. It seems drowsy
without answering.

Kyle grabbed me to keep me from getting out of bed and started to carefully wipe
the semen off my face with the tissue next to it. Contrary to the saying that Ha-il
is an ignorant person who always wears his hand, it was a delicate touch.

“Would you like to wash together?”

I stiffened for a moment, then shook my head vigorously. It meant negation.

‘If we wash together, I’m sure we’ll do it one more time inside… … .’
Trying to catch people in the morning… … !

Did you even read my heart? Kyle smiled slightly and kissed me. The lips that were
in contact with the sound of the side slipped away quickly.

“Okay, then. Wash up and leave.”

For some reason, Kyle just let me go. Thanks to the afterglow of the situation, I
also felt more gentle than usual.

‘Let’s go wash up before we change our mind.’

As I was heading to the bathroom in the room, I glanced back and saw Kyle, who was
roughly dressed. Perhaps he felt my gaze, and he looked at me without buttoning up
his shirt. When our eyes met, Kyle smiled.

“Hurry up and go to the dining room. I have to eat breakfast.”

Kyle, who smiled pleasantly, hummed and left my room.

I wanted to call a maid to help me take a bath, but it still felt like the room was
full of heat. Embarrassed, I headed back to the bathroom.

“Kyle.”

As soon as Kyle left Tia’s room, he met Heil. He wiggled his eyebrows and looked at
my brother who looked just like me.

“You decided not to act alone.”

Hail muttered with a strangely wrinkled face. Then Kyle let out a small sigh.

‘A quick-witted bastard.’

Did you notice that again?

He grumbled as he faced Hail as if he was displeased.

“What is your guy, it’s obvious if you don’t see it. If my sister said something
offensive, I’d have put her head on her head and attacked her right away.”

Seeing Tia’s broken door, Hail twitched. Kyle, who was stabbed in the corner,
muttered through my hair as if annoyed.

“Yeah, I know.”

“Be careful, and if your sister makes the same choice as last time… … .”

“It is highly desirable that you roll your eyes and try to get away from us, so
just keep your eyes open and look at it?”

Seeing Kyle who stopped talking and immediately complained, Hail touched her
forehead.

“Okay, okay. after… … , I’m sorry I bit all the people around my sister’s room this
time, but next time I’ll take care of my brain. Huh?”
Hail patted Kyle on the shoulder. Then, Kyle, who looked full of irritation, smiled
wildly and wrapped his arm around Heil’s shoulder. It looked pretty friendly.

“Ah, for some reason, I didn’t feel any popularity around the room, was it you?”

“Yeah, you ignorant bastard.”

“Good job, good job. Also, you are the best.”

“… … So, speak well.”

Hyle muttered, playfully punching Kyle in the side with his fist. Kyle, who clings
and clings to himself, seemed to be bothered, but Hail’s expression was full of
anger.

There was a voice whispering between the two of them.

“Where are you going?”

It was Kazef.

It was Hail who stiffened in surprise at the voice.

“Oh, bro! Are you going for breakfast?”

Unlike Kyle, who was bright, Heil’s eyes were strangely sunken.

“I was talking to Kyle for a while.”

“… … okay?”

And it was the same with Kazef, who seemed to be secretly wary of the two.

Heil, who is extraordinarily thoughtful and smart, and Kyle, who is born with
genius swordsmanship skills that makes it seem like a human.

Unlike the two, Kazef was a relatively ordinary aristocratic spirit. It was a pity
that the age of marriage had passed slightly, but in the first place, the age of
marriage was meaningless to a man, so there was nothing wrong with that.

Unlike the two with black hair resembling the marquis, he was a man who looked just
like the marquise’s wife, with neat platinum hair and blue eyes.

At first glance, it was impossible to tell that the three were brothers, and Kazef
was not very similar to the two of them.

Perhaps that’s why, while he was relieved that his younger brothers were not greedy
for succession positions, he used to work hard in swordsmanship and academics
several times more than them.

Kyle shrugged his shoulders as strange glances crossed between Heil and Kazef.

“What, what’s the mood?”

Unlike Kyle, who was carefree even after an accident, Heil swallowed dry saliva,
looking at Kazef who seemed suspicious of something.

*
Time passed quickly and the banquet for the birthday of the Crown Prince was fast
approaching.

There was no tension or trembling about the beginning of the original work soon. I
was already wallowing with my younger siblings, and I did not have any expectations
that I would become the Crown Prince in this yard.

“Sister, the dress is here!”

“Knock and open, your sister is surprised.”

While trying on the finished dress, Kyle and Heil burst open the dressing room and
entered.

Kyle rushes in like an unbridled foal and Heil kicks his tongue while stopping him.
It was an ordinary mansion landscape that was no different from usual.

“Kyle, you’re surprised… … !”

He tried to criticize him by pointing out his mistake, but Kyle smirked and said he
knew it.

“Sorry. I want to see my sister’s new dress.”

Then he came over and hugged me tightly.

“But my sister is prettier than the dress.”

As if he had anticipated Kyle’s actions, Heil pulled him apart and carefully
examined my dress.

“I don’t think it needs any more repairs.”

“Can you see it?”

“Yes, sister. It is very beautiful now.”

Unlike Kyle, who looked disheveled, Heil was dressed like a sword even inside the
house. It was the epitome of a neat and straight noble aristocrat. Even when he was
in the mansion, Heil would always fasten his shirt to the end of his neck and even
wear a brooch. It was hard to believe they were twins with Kyle, who roamed around
in their shirts.

I glanced at Hail, who was examining my dress. Then, our eyes met in the air. Even
though the blood was not mixed, the walls that looked alike faced each other.

However, after spending the first night with Ha-il, there was no point in contact
with him, and the relationship was strangely awkward, so the interest he showed was
a little burdensome.

I wonder if I felt uncomfortable, Hail approached me and lowered my head and asked.

“Sister, how about a little more room in your waist?”

“It’s okay, it’s okay… … .”

He licked his lips, avoiding his gaze. As he got closer, Heil’s body smell hit him
right in front of his nose. Kyle slipped through the gap between me and Heil and
said.

“By the way, noona eats a lot of melons at banquets, don’t you have to have some
spare time to eat a lot? You look like your waist size right now, so can you eat a
lot of melons?”

“Kyle! When did I eat a lot!”

As Kyle and I quarreled, Hail hugged my waist from behind.

“The fact that you’ve been wallowing with Kyle a few times has made Kyle more
comfortable than me.”

Then, with the sound of the side, he licked his lips on the neck and shoulder
lines. It felt like the hairs all over my body were standing up at the sudden
touch.

Hail whispered as if everyone knew that Kyle and I had a relationship. It was an
attitude that seemed strangely envy. When I called him out of embarrassment, a
sweet voice whispered in my ear.

“Hey, hey… … !”

“Yes, sister.”

A clear and refreshing wall was facing me. The artificial mint scent from Heil
tickled the tip of his nose. It was a very different scent from Kyle, who exuded my
own body scent without spraying perfume.

“Hey, don’t say that… … .”

Heil’s eyes sank as he awkwardly pushed him away and carefully lifted his luck.

“It seems that your sister liked him better than me.”

Heil’s voice whispered in his ear was harder than usual. He didn’t seem to be in a
good mood. Then Kyle grinned next to him.

“Hey, of course, I’m much better than a nigga like you. Isn’t it, sister?”

Hail narrowed her eyes and let out a sob and nostrils. Then I felt her hug me,
fumbling around my waist, over the narrowly draped off-shoulder dress.

The hand clearly contained an impure intention, so he gently pushed it away.

“No, the dress is ruined.”

Even though he resolutely refused, Hail grabbed me more tenaciously. Then,

naturally, I started to unzip the dress on the back.

The dress, which was still precarious, fell to the floor without a hitch.

“Ah… … !”

The dress was suddenly removed, revealing her defenseless underside. Surprised, my
body floated up before I could resist. Hail hugged me like a princess and carefully
laid it down on the sofa in the dressing room. Then Kyle came up to me, plucking
the dress from the floor, hanging it on a hanger, and unbuttoning my shirt.
The two got along very well.

I licked my parents’ lips at the sudden action of the two. Then Hail said with a
nice smile.

“Isn’t it supposed to love you fairly?”

“What? It’s love… … !”

Even a passing local dog would know that the ‘love’ he was talking about was not
family love. But it was disconcerting in many ways to say this without hesitation
that I had only mixed my body once.

Before I could respond in surprise, Hail gently supported the back of my neck and
licked my lips. Thanks to that, I could no longer speak.

‘If it were Kyle, I would have rushed to eat it sooner… … .’

Even though they obviously had similar appearances, I embraced Heil with a light
moan because of their very different behavior. If Kyle had a slightly poor
impression, Heil was the exact opposite. Although they have identical eyes, nose,
and mouth as twins, the atmosphere between them was very different.

‘Hey, the physique is completely different… … .’

Heil, who had a lean physique with fine muscles, was different from Kyle, who had a
muscular physique from a long knight life.

Did you notice that I’m doing something wrong? Hail wrinkled his eyebrows playfully
and poked his tongue into his mouth.

“Ugh… … .”

I can’t do this… … .

Even though he knew it wasn’t right, his body was faithful to his lust, unlike
reason. I only kissed Heil, but I felt that the underwear underneath was wet.

Once the walls of the family were torn down, they could not be rebuilt. Having
crossed a river of no return, it was natural that he could not go back as before.

“Sister, aren’t the sofas uncomfortable? Shall I go to my bedroom?”

Heil’s low voice could no longer be heard as that of his younger brother. He was
just a sassy and obscene man.

“Kyle, check the popularity around you. I will carry my sister and carry it.”

“No, no. There is no one within a hundred meters of this neighborhood.”

After all, this is the sword master. Can you feel the popularity of the
neighborhood even if you are still? It was amazing.

When Kyle’s confirmation fell, Heil hugged me again. After being hugged by him and
blinking his eyes like an idiot a few times, Heil walked with his long legs and
moved to his seat in an instant.

Since there was Heil’s room near the dressing room, I blinked a few times and it
was Heil’s bed. In his room, the distinctive mint scent tickled the tip of his
nose.

I was drunk with Hail’s scent for a while.

“Hey, wait a minute!”

Recognizing what they were trying to do, I hurriedly opened my mouth. However, Heil
lightly ignored my call and threw off the shirt she was wearing neatly. Kyle
watched the relationship between me and Heil more relaxed than usual.

“What are you doing? Didn’t your sister like that day too?”

At the word of that day, I remembered the first day I spent the whole night with
the two of them, and my face flushed.

Yes, that’s right. I liked it But no matter how it is, once you have enjoyed it
that way, it will be good for the next relationship as well! It can’t be done is
it?

I avoided Hail’s gaze with a shaky expression on my face. Then, Hail threw a heavy
fastball.

“I want to mix with my sister once again.”

My eyes trembled in embarrassment at the words that made my face heat up just by
hearing about mixing my body with my sister. It was a completely different tone
from Kyle’s, but it was the same here, although it was obscene.

It was quite intimidating when two people who were close to 190 cm approached me.
As the huge men surrounded me, I was even more wet from the excitement below.

“Do you not like it?”

Contrary to my lips, which squirm away because I want to spit out rejection, Hail
smiled softly as he looked down at the wet, wet bottom.

“Kyle.”

“Huh?”

“Give up today.”

When Hyle gave a low warning, Kyle shrugged and naturally came over to my head and
sat down. Then he stroked my cheek with his big hand.

It wasn’t unfamiliar to Kyle’s clumsy hand as if he had already gotten used to how
many nights they had spent together. As I rubbed his cheek with his hand without
realizing it, I felt Hail sullenly sweeping it from the inside of his thigh.

“… … .”

“No matter how generous I may be with my sister, I am not mature enough to stand
still and feel someone else’s touch over me, sister.”

A smooth hand without a single callus pushed the thin underwear aside and touched
the flowing liquid. Heil put his fingertips in the wet love liquid and gently swept
it upwards. Then, the clitoris, which rose with excitement, twitched sensitively at
the gentle passing touch.
“What were you thinking, you got so wet?”

“Go, tickle… … .”

“So you don’t like it?”

I bit my lip and didn’t answer. I couldn’t dislike it.

Kyle and Heil were perfect sex partners, except for a family relationship in the
family register. It is also the safest partner.

No matter how much love liquid I spilled, I only rubbed the clitoris with my two
fingers a few times, but I could hear a dirty, gooey sound. Hail stared intently
between my legs. Her face was burning with embarrassment.

“Huh… … , look, don’t look… … .”

As I tried to hide my pubic hair clumsily, he clicked his tongue as if he didn’t

like it and tied my wrist up. Then, as if waiting for Kyle, he handed the wrist
that Heil had tied.

It seemed like they were fighting each other, but at times like this, it was easy
to get along.

Heil grinned as he looked at the hidden hole in the gap in his pale flesh.

“How much I wish you had mingled with Kyle… … , do you want me to put it here
already?”

Hail said as he fumbled around the writhing vagina.

“When I’m obsessed with it, I keep looking at my sister because she has a hole in
her.”

“Oh, such an enemy… … , no, no… … .”

He smiled brightly and looked at me. Then, one day later, Heil’s middle and index
fingers began to squeeze through the tightly closed hole.

“Ugh… … !”

The sudden insertion sensation made my lower back flutter. Hail, who pushed my hand
all the way in, gently rubbed the inner wall and began to poking through the hole.

“Huh, huh… … , ha, hail… … , ∑.”

A muffled moan escaped from his mouth. Every time a smooth finger pricked inside,
my back twitched involuntarily at the exhilarating feeling.

“Heh, uh… … .”

“Wow, look at your dirty face.”

Kyle giggled and rested my head on his thigh. Then he tenderly touched my lips with
my hand.

“Do you want to suck?”

“Yes… … .”
An answer that was close to moaning flowed. At the same time, Kyle’s hand came in
with her teeth wide open. His rough hands tickled the delicate mucous membranes and
tongue, and stirred.

Heil’s hand, which had been poking through the hole, broke at some point in an
instant and rubbed the inner wall. Then, even though he didn’t want it, a groan
mixed with laughter came out of his mouth.

“Huh, huh… … ! Suck… … !”

Startled by the embarrassment, he tried to keep his mouth shut, but Kyle stopped
him as if he knew he would.

“Why, it’s nice to hear, try to rant more.”

My body trembled at the obscene words and my vagina trembled. Then, Heil’s hand dug
into the inside even more harshly.

“Sister, the hole bites my hand and won’t let go.”

“Uh-huh, uh… … .”

As he twitched and twisted his waist, Hail strongly pressed his pelvis and
immobilized him so that he could not move. Then, like last time, I brought my mouth
to the vagina and started rubbing it.

“Last time you liked sucking, your sister.”

“Hey, hey… … , ャ!”

The hot tongue licked and climbed very slowly from the vaginal opening to the
clitoris. It felt like my vision was blurring with a creepy feeling.

“Ahh, uh… … .”

Kyle pulled one breast out and raised it over her underwear. Then he twisted his
nipples and groaned.

“Sister, are you dying because Hail sucks you? Huh?”

“That, something like that, ooh, no… … .”

“Lie, I don’t have any other bitches anyway. Is not it? I like it because my
younger brother sucks it, so it’s like a jerk.”

“Huh… … !”

Heil’s tongue twirled and pressed against the clitoris. Then, my body trembled at
will with the pleasure that was hard to bear. As if to make fun of me, the tip of
Heil’s tongue gently touched his sensitive flesh. Then Kyle smiled weakly.

“No, look at this. Even today, you pretend you don’t like it and say it’s good to
spread your legs.”

“Ka, Kyle. you… … ”

The words to inflict shame were blatant. Tears welled up in the corners of his
eyes, soaked in pleasure and embarrassment. Kyle then patted my cheek, seemingly
more satisfied.

“I like my sister crying.”

“Ugh, black… … .”

“Cry more. Because it’s pretty and I’m dying.”

I got goosebumps at my sexual taste, which I thought was a bit dangerous. In the
meantime, there was a constant sound of slurping and sucking flesh. It was utterly
obscene. Heil made fun of me by rubbing the clitoris with my lips as if eating
honey.

“Ugh… … .”

Even if he twisted his waist, he could not escape from Heil. It was hard for my
body to hold on to it as I was being held on to my pelvis by him so that I couldn’t
escape.

It seems like something will happen to the pleasure that dominates it from afar.

“Ahh, uh… … , hey, hey… … !”

“Yes, sister. Did you call?”

He hurriedly grabbed his hair and shouted. Unlike me, who is gasping for breath,
Hail is just peaceful.

“Hey, stop it, heh, go, it’s tickling… … , hee, hard, uh… … .”

As soon as he spoke as if pleading, Hail stopped acting. It is also a moment to

calm your breath while breathing in the peace that has come in an instant. Heil
raised my body and turned it over with a slightly violent gesture.

“Hey… … .”

The hiccups leaked out of surprise, and a funny sound spread, but the two didn’t
even care. Hail lifted her back, and her buttocks were pushed back, and it became a
very embarrassing posture.

Even Kyle’s genitals twitching right in front of him had nowhere to turn his eyes.

“What do you think?”

Heil’s hand squeezed in with her vagina wide open. Then, as if to slowly widen the
inner wall, he began to dig inward with his index and middle fingers apart.

“Black, huh… … .”

Jillgu groaned and tightened Heil’s hand. The red hole that twitched with his
fingers in it was definitely naughty. Seeing that, Hail laughed.

“Sister, I’m going in better now than I used to.”

“Huh, uh… … .”

“Did you like Kyle that much?”

“It’s not like that… … .”

“lie.”

slap—

At the same time as the crackling sound, the buttocks were hot. Apparently, Heil
slapped my ass. Even if he pretends to be a gentleman in case someone isn’t twins,
he’s the same as Heil.

“Ah… … .”

Sighing and burying his face in the duvet, he heard a clicking sound from behind
and the sound of something opening the lid. Surprised by the unfamiliar sound, I
immediately turned around to see that Hail opened the lid of the unknown cream and
was about to apply it to me.

“Suck… … , ha, hail… … ?”

I felt a strange sense of incongruity from the cream I held in my hand. For some
reason, I felt like I couldn’t just leave it in the right place. Without realizing
it, I crawled into Kyle’s arms, avoiding Hail. Then Kyle hugged me tenderly.

“Are you scared of my sister?”

He smiled and kissed her softly. Their lips met and fell on their foreheads with
the sound of the side. It seems that Kyle’s behavior like that was very offensive
to Heil. Hail clicked his tongue and grabbed my ankle.

“Hey, what is that… … .”

When asked with a terrified voice, Hail came over with a grin.

“There is nothing to be afraid of. sister. Since I can’t do anything that harms my
sister… … .”

He squeezed the cream into my hand at the same time as the morning of the horse.
Before long, the cream began to spread on the pubic area at the same time as the
cold feeling. Surprised, he fluttered and hid more in Kyle’s arms, but Hail didn’t
care. He just came close to me with an indifferent face.

I looked up at Kyle for help, but Kyle didn’t seem to want to help me either. He
just smiled slyly, as if this was funny.

“Black, uh… … , no, it’s cold.”

The cream was applied to the clitoris and vaginal opening without ejaculation.

The hand that was applied was very careful, but the feeling of putting something on
the pubic area itself made my body tense.

However, it was an instant when the cold cream became hot. The area where the cream
was applied began to feel throbbing and tingling. It may itch, and it may feel like
blood rushing down.

“Hey, what is this… … !”

Confused, I asked straight away, but Hail subtly blurted out the end of his speech.

“Well, I have to say it’s weak… … .”

Then he smiled and added:

“I just wanted my sister to enjoy it a little more, so don’t be too scared.”

The cold cream suddenly melted and was dripping like a liquid. Heil’s touch was
felt on the creamy clitoris.

“Suck… … !”

Smooth fingers began to move slowly from bottom to top, as if spreading cream.

“Ah, ah… … !”

When the cream containing the aphrodisiac ingredient was applied to the sensitive
area, the body could not stand the pleasure. A clear liquid flowed out of the hole.
I collapsed helplessly at the tingling sensation I felt even with a slight touch.

“Heh, ha… … .”

I didn’t do anything, but I was out of breath.

‘Crazy, must be really crazy.’

Aphrodisiac cream, when the hell is this… … .

My body, which became so strange that I couldn’t connect any more thoughts, heated
up uncontrollably and blew my mind. Tears flowed down her cheeks, and Jill-gu, who
was excited about it, flirted and seduced her younger brother as if he wanted
something to come in soon.

“Hey, hey, this… … , uh, I hate it… … .”

he said while crying. Looking back at Heil as if resentful, he looked a little

perplexed. Hail hesitated for a moment, then opened her mouth carefully.

“… … I’m sorry, I didn’t expect your sister to hate you this much.”

It was a clean apple. However, unlike the apology that came out of his mouth, his
actions were still relentless. Just looking at the fact that I rubbed my glans
against the vagina as if I was waiting to say sorry.

“Ah, ah, hey… … .”

As Heil’s thing touched the bottom, the glowing hole started dripping more muddy.
Hail grabbed the pillars of her genitals and gently rubbed her pussy up and down.
It was best for me to let out a grunt of groaning in the slippery sensation.

“Are you okay, if I put it inside my sister?”

It was disgusting to make people look like this and ask questions.

Heil dared to ask the doctor, even though he knew I would never be able to say no
to the aphrodisiac cream. I deliberately chewed my lips without answering. Then,
Hail secretly groped my body as if to answer quickly. He didn’t seem to want to
insert it until I got my permission.

“Black, uh… … , That is unfair… … .”

It was a shame, but I thought it would be nice to have something pierce the hole
sooner rather than later. So I shook my back alone to put Heil’s cock in the hole
in the gear hole. This is something I would never have done normally.

But the sensation that bothered me so much that my stomach hurts made me unable to
think normally.

I made a sound of pain and rubbed my genitals on Heil’s stiff genitals.

“Wow, Mr… … , damn it.”

At that sight, Kyle grimaced and muttered.

Kyle in the front and Heil in the back stood by as I was anxious to eat my cock.

“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh… … .”

But no one gave me what I wanted. I grabbed the sheet until my fingertips turned
white and trembled.

“Sister, just come to me, and I’ll hit you.”

Kyle said with a smirk. Seeing my frantic look, he gently stroked my genitals up
and down. I could see a turbid liquid forming on the tip of my genitals, which had
risen in blood.

The effectiveness of the aphrodisiac cream was amazing. Even the liquid on Kyle’s
cock looked luscious.

“Hey, hey, hey… … .”

He called for Heil with a sad voice, but there was no response. Heil was expecting
me to tell him to put it on himself. But it was not easy because of shame.

After struggling for a while, I finally bowed my head and muttered a little.

“Hey, heh, you, put it in, quickly… … .”

When my permission was denied, Heil’s long-awaited thing began to cut through his
hips and into the cramped hole. The vaginal goo, who had only shed love fluid at
the sensation of being pushed in in an instant, was startled and trembled. What had
happened to the limit was my brother’s, and I didn’t know what to do.

But if it’s a problem… … .

“Ahhhh… … .”

I put it in as per my request. But ironically, the problem is that I only put the
ends in.

Of course, I thought it would stab me all the way through at once, but I only
insert the glans and watch me again like before.

It was more regrettable than I thought that something was coming in. A heavy and
smooth glans was hung over the entrance of the hole as if playfully. This was
really torture in a different way.

Finally, unable to bear it, I opened my mouth first.

“Father, quickly… … , Heil… … , Huh?”

“I gave you whatever you want, sister.”

He smiled softly, rolling his eyes. At first glance, he seemed more polite and
friendly than Kyle, but again, Heil is not much different from Kyle.

They both seem to be good at making fun of me.

“Black, huh… … , I hate it, I hate it, I really hate it.”

When I said it like a grudge, Heil’s wall filled with lust and turned towards me.

“What more would you like me to do?”

He stroked my ass with a soft hand. It roamed like a dance on the pale skin.
Contrary to his very kind gestures, he felt as if he was about to hit him, and his
body trembled at will.

As I glanced down, the dark red thick penis pillar caught my eye. Without realizing
it, my lips were salivating.

Finally, I bit my lip and asked him.

“Do it, do it… … , black, do it, heil… … .”

“How do you mean?”

As I crawled back on my own to induce deep penetration, Heil’s hand mercilessly

slapped my ass. At the same time as the snapping sound, I felt a pulsating
sensation in my buttocks. Surprised, the hole trembled at will.

“I am not my sister’s fake penis.”

“Huh, huh… … .”

“Tell me, I will do whatever you want.”

Red handprints remained intact on the pure white buttocks. He looked at Kyle
patheticly with the intention of asking for help, but to no avail.

“I’m sorry, sister. Just wait for today.”

“Hey, black… … .”

“You did a lot with me. should be fair is not it?”

Kyle wiped away my tears and smiled softly.

From the back of the neck to the back and buttocks. Hail wiped my body with a
strange hand. It felt like my body was falling apart.

“Huh, huh… … , more, more. Hale.”

“How much more can I put in, sister?”

“Ah… … , black, off, till the end, yep, put it in until the end, quickly… … .”

Seeing Hail tormenting me, Kyle giggled a little saying that he was a perverted
bastard. I couldn’t deny it. Hele was really perverted in a different way than
Kyle.

As the begging to put it in until the end came out of the mouth, a thick penis cut
through the inner wall and started to come in. Very slowly, the thick thing swung
open the narrow hole, as if it was about to slowly savor the inside of my hole.

“Ah, huh… … .”

It felt unfamiliar to me that the genitals had entered the inner wall. The feeling
of being stuck in the hole was very clear.

Heil, who came in while gently scratching the inside, didn’t even give me time to
adjust, grabbed my waist, and then began to push relentlessly.

Puck, puck, puck.

Flesh-to-skin clash began to resonate in the room, and as Kyle saw us like that, he
took my cock in his hand and moved slowly.

“Huh, ah… … ! hey, hey… … !”

The cock, which had been stuck to the end of the root, was pulled out, then shoved,
then pulled out again, and then shoved repeatedly. The glans protruding along with
the squeaking sound roamed the inside at will.

The hand gripping the bed sheet turned white. Maybe it was because of the
aphrodisiac, my body was more sensitive than usual. Even if I didn’t have to hit
the spot, just the fact that the cock was moving inside me made my back tremble.

The fact that I was being stabbed in the back with my hips raised was a shame, but
this posture made me even hotter.

embarrassed and amazed. Shame became another pleasure, which made the younger
brothers shake their backs.

The red flesh was trampled here and there with a muffled sound. From his waist to
his thighs, he trembled as if paralyzed. The body fluttered in pursuit of pleasure.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhh… … !”

Kyle, who was masturbating alone while looking at us, raised my chin.

“Can I wrap it in my face?”

The taut penis was an indication that he was about to ejaculate.

“Ugh… … , inhale.”

I tried to shake my head, but the force holding my chin was too strong to shake my
head.

“Huh… … , yep, ah, ah, ah… … !”

Heil, who came in deep and stabbed the spot, was startled and tilted his head back.
At that moment, I felt the hot liquid spray on my cheeks. My eyes were clouded with
tears, but I could tell without even checking. It was Kyle’s.

“Oh, it’s pretty.”

Kyle whispered softly with his eyes relaxed. Now my face would be a mess of tears,
saliva and semen. But I can’t understand what’s pretty.

I felt Hail pulling my cock out of my slack body. The genitals, which had gone
through the inner wall, were soon pulled out all the way down to the glans.

“Ugh… … .”

I let out a faint moan without realizing it.

‘I still want to do more… … .’

The body trembled with pleasure from the aphrodisiac cream. Perhaps he noticed my
disappointment, Hail lifted me up and sat me on my body. To be precise, it sat on
my penis.

“Hey, hey… … , … .”

He began to fit the tip of the glans to the vaginal mouth. The tip of the soaked
genitals moved back and forth a couple of times and rubbed the cracked flesh. The
sensation of pressing the clitoris subtly was dizzying.

“Hey… … .”

Hail, who had been harassing me for a while, slowly began to push mine in. All of a
sudden, my body, which was on top of Heil, fell to my chest with no place to
support it. As I climbed on top, the cock went even deeper. As I snuggled and
hugged, Hail slowly grabbed my ass and started moving up and down.

“Heh… … .”

It was terrifying to see the solid pillars moving in and out. Heil’s stuff shoved
around the cramped inner wall at will. Every time the ferocious crab ripped through
the flesh, the tingling sensation filled it with power.

“Uh-huh, uh, uh… … ! hey… … !”

Without realizing it, a mournful voice calling out to him flowed from his teeth.
But is it that moment?

“Oh, I want to too.”

Kyle, who had been quiet, muttered as if he couldn’t stand it any longer.

Apparently, it had not been long since he had ejaculated, and Kyle’s one had an
erection again at some point, and he stood upright and looked at us. It was
disappointing. It seems that the afterglow of the situation has not yet gone, but
Kyle’s eyes that met him were full of lust.

Kyle, who snorted and twisted his lips, picked up an aphrodisiac cream. I felt a
sense of incongruity in that action. A strange feeling of uneasiness overtook my
body. Then Kyle smiled kindly and whispered to me.

“Sister, can I hit you too?”

I didn’t understand him for a moment. I didn’t even have the spirit to understand.

‘Are you going to hit me? where?’

As I stared blankly at Kyle, Sam, Hail, pierced mine all the way through. Clinging
to Heil, crying out of terrifying pleasure, Kyle came up behind me with a cream.

“Black, uh… … , breath… … .”

He didn’t even notice that Kyle was approaching from behind because of Hail who
stabbed him so quickly and deeply that it was hard to come to his senses. It was a
moment when he was immersed in pleasure and only moans mixed with docility. A large
hand suddenly grabbed my hip and spread it apart. Then, something began to splatter
between them.

“Huh… … , Ka, Kyle?”

As I tried to get up, trembling in surprise, Kyle slapped me harshly. It was around
the time I didn’t even know what was going on. Kyle’s big fingers parted her white
ass and shoved her into a hidden hole.

“Ugh… … !”

In an unexpected situation, a scream-like moan erupted from his mouth. No matter

how much aphrodisiac cream was applied, the area around the hole was hot with heat.

“Kyle, what are you… … !”

Heil was also perplexed. The startled Hail was about to stop him. Kyle pulled out
my puffy stuff and rubbed it between her buttocks.

“Let’s do it together, let me cuddle.”

The moment he finished speaking, something bumpy pierced his body and crashed into
him.

“Ouch-!”

The unfamiliar pain that struck me in an instant made me unable to finish even a
brief scream. I couldn’t breathe properly and I was shaking. Kyle’s shadow fell
behind his back.

I couldn’t figure out what the situation was.

‘So you’ve inserted Kyle into me now? No way, is that possible?’

The back hole where something was inserted for the first time in my life trembled
in pain. It was too narrow to receive his. Tears were dripping down without feeling
any pleasure.

“Take it out, take it out, take it out… … , huh, take it out, black, ka, kyle, je,
please… … .”

His jaw trembled and his teeth clashed. As she was gasping for breath, Kyle’s hand
gripped her breast tightly.

“Take it off.”

Then he twisted his nipples. I was caught between the two of them, unable to escape
or resist.

I could feel Kyle moving slowly. Both the front and rear holes were wide open and
wobbly.

“Black, uh… … , poetry, no, stop… … .”

To escape, he crawled forward and crawled, but at least he was in the arms of Kyle
and Heil.

“Don’t worry, you’ll be fine after applying the cream.”

I shook my head wildly. However, as if to prove that his words were not false, the
area around the back hole was already strangely heated.

“Look at this, the filth. Huh? Please hit me in a little while. She’s going to cry,
but anyway, my sister is just doing her best.”

No way, no matter how much aphrodisiac I put on, I can’t do it.

At the same time, I felt like I was going to lose my mind at the dizzying sensation
that was stabbing me. A small sigh was heard in my ear.

“Beast cub.”

Apparently, it wasn’t an agreed upon action with Heil. Either way, Kyle just gently
stroked my back.

“I’ll try it today and if my sister doesn’t like it, I won’t do it in the future.”

He looked like he was sure I wouldn’t hate him.

“The back hole is definitely tighter. It’s tea that I eat for the first time.”

Kyle giggled and spit out low quality words. The wide-open hole trembled at Kyle’s
shameful words and narrowed the inner wall.

I didn’t want to believe it. The fact that no matter how much an aphrodisiac cream
is applied, the back burns.

I was dissatisfied, but I didn’t want anything like this. However, unlike reason,
the body faithful to desire was making her shake her waist. All of a sudden, I was
moving my body alone, as if to say goodbye.

Kyle asked, looking at me like that.

“Sister, would you like to leave?”

Clearly, his head was screaming to get rid of it, but his body was different. He
shook his head and tightened his cock as if he didn’t want to let go.

I felt Kyle thump, thump, slap me in the ass. It was not very sincere to be a
patting hand. A small rattling sound echoed through the room. There was a strange
sense of excitement even in his hands. Red handprints were left on her white
buttocks.

“Then will you give it to me?”

A thick, low-pitched voice whispered in his ear. Then I lost my reason and
immediately shook my head vigorously. Then Kyle giggled and laughed. That laugh was
somehow funny.
“It’s no fun if you just hit it.”

He seemed to ponder for a moment, stroking his chin, whether it was a playful act.
Then, as if he had finished thinking, he smirked and whispered in his eyes.

“Brother, please put a cock in Tia’s naughty pussy. Say it.”

I could feel Kyle’s hand stroking the tight, swollen clitoris through her clenched
flesh. Tears of pain turned into tears of pleasure, and weeping.

“I don’t like it… … , black, I hate it… … .”

“Sister, don’t you want to eat my dick?”

He asked, moving his cock slightly, slightly. The shallow movement and stirring of
the inner walls was intended to inspire my excitement. Words mixed with tears were
flowing out of my mouth.

“Black, uh… … , come on, come on… … , breath… … .”

“Huh? I can not hear well.”

“Ugh, black… … , come on, come on… … , ahh… … , brother cock, black, tee, tia’s,
pussy, black… … , bar, please.”

When he finished speaking, Kyle’s cock, which had been stuck in the back hole, was
pulled straight out. A blood-filled dick broke through the inner wall and escaped.

I know that what is pulled will soon pierce me and come in. The body, expecting
pleasure, trembled and was enveloped in anticipation. And before long, as expected,
thick glans cut through the flesh and stabbed to the end.

“Ugh… … ! Ha, ha, ha, ha… … ! Kay, Kyle… … !”

As my pussy was covered with aphrodisiac cream, I felt a pleasure as if my vision

was blinking. As Kyle started to move, Heil also started to kick my dick.

It was the first time I was born. The one with different cocks in the front and
back.

“Huh, ah, ah… … , well, wait a minute… … !”

Kyle’s firm hand gripped my waist tightly. A squeaking sound began to ring
irregularly.

When Kyle fell, Hail fell, and when Hail fell, Kyle threw it.

This must have been really crazy sex.

I felt a hand full of calluses gripping my nipples and fiddling with them. It felt
like my body would break with just the cocks shoved back and forth, but when my
breasts were ravaged, only the sound of beasts filled the room.

“Ah… … , black, huh… … , kyle, yep, ha, hail… … , black, joe, good, good… … .”

“Hey, fuck you.”

The two coveted my hole as if in competition. He was busy waiting, stabbing me

violently with the momentum to destroy me.
He was placed on Heil’s chest and wept and cried. Hail whispered in my ear, but I
couldn’t understand it because of the pleasure.

“み… … Now, one cock won’t even occupy a castle? Look at you tightening your
asshole. My mother said she would let me out as a candidate for the crown prince,
so where can I go?”

Perhaps more excited than usual, Kyle’s words were very strange. Even more
resentful was the bottom of me that got wet every time I heard him say this.

Kyle slapped my ass hard, perhaps realizing that I was aroused by the coercive
actions and words. A squeaking noise resounded throughout the room.

“Damn it, there’s no way you can’t be satisfied with just one prince with such a
naughty pussy. is not it?”

Kyle’s low-pitched voice echoed in his ears. Then, even Heil smirked and said.

“That’s right, wouldn’t it be good for your sister to just stay with us like this
forever.”

Hail licked her lips on the nape of my neck. I closed my eyes tightly because the
sensation was tickling and pleasant.

“Ha, evil! uh… … , inhale.”

“Go to your mother and tell her, I have no interest in anything like the Crown
Princess.”

squeak, squeak.

A loud noise filled the room. Kyle and Heil’s rough breathing and my cries
intertwined.

The dark red cocks were busy shoving in and out of my back and forth without anyone
telling me. The eyes of the younger brothers, full of obsession and possessiveness,
were focused on me.

If you want this relationship to last forever, it’s probably because of the
aphrodisiac.

“Ah, ah… … ! Suck, ah… … .”

It was around the time when I could only moan helplessly at the feeling that it
would melt like this. In an instant, Kyle suddenly raised his upper body. Then he
immediately covered my mouth.

“… … ruined.”

And as soon as Kyle finished speaking… … .

visit was held.

“Huh, uh… … , hi… … .”

I don’t understand what the situation is now.

So, in the midst of mixing, Kyle suddenly said ‘I’m ruined’ and quickly covered my
mouth… … , and at the same time the door opens… … ?

He continued to turn his head to understand the situation, but it was too late to
grasp the situation because he had just been crazy about pleasure. The mouth,
blocked by Kyle’s hand, let out only a crushed cry.

‘So, is Heil’s visit now open?’

who opened it?

The moment I realized the seriousness of the situation, I was startled, so I

fumbled for a blanket to cover my nakedness. Fortunately, Hail pulled the blanket
and covered me.

‘Who, who came?’

What happened now?

It was the moment when he was trembling in surprise and was about to throw his gaze
towards the door.

“You now… … , what are you doing… … .”

The uninvited voice was faster. A low-pitched voice came from the door. The moment
I heard that voice, my heart thumped and fell. The main character of the voice was
a person I knew well.

The first and only older brother of the Marquis. It was Kazef.

ruined. Even if it was destroyed, it was firmly destroyed. It’s better to be caught
masturbating in the world. It’s not common to get caught having a threesome. And
the younger brothers and the adopted daughter… … !

The prospect of being evicted from the house began to appear.

“Black, uh… … , hib, suck… … .”

Heil’s genitals, still stuck in the hole, leaked out a sultry cry. Kazef’s brow
wrinkled at my crying.

“What the hell is this… … !”

Hearing streaking, streaking, the sound of his shoes, then a dull squeaking sound
was heard.

puck—

It was clean and terrifying. When he turned around in surprise, he saw that Kazef’s
fist had just smashed into Kyle’s face.

“Ka, Kyle… … !”

Kyle’s lips burst open and blood gushed out. Hurriedly, it came down from Heil’s
body. The duvet fell, revealing his naked body in front of Kazef.

Seeing me soaked in semen and tears, Kazef’s expression hardened. Then he picked up
the quilt that fell and wrapped it around my body.

Looking at their genitals, which are still standing still, Kazef touched my
forehead.

“You’re crazy, you’re crazy, you’re crazy-!”

Seeing Kazef in anger, Kyle smirked and opened his mouth.

“Oh, sorry, sorry.”

“Ha?”

“The older sister in the new dress is so ugly, what should I do? Why, did you want
to eat with me too?”

Kazef’s eyes widened at Kyle’s words. Then he clenched his fists again, probably
losing his temper.

puck, puck—

Then he slapped Kyle as if he had nothing to think about.

“Crazy bastards, even if you’re crazy, you’re crazy enough to treat your sister
like this… … !”

Kazef’s voice trembled with anger. Hail hurriedly put on her shirt and got up from
the bed.

“Brother, hold on for a moment… … .”

“Shut up! Is it normal to dare to rape Tia? I didn’t know it was Kyle, but I really
didn’t know that Heil and you would be like this.”

He pushed Hail somewhat violently. Fortunately, it seems that Kazef thought the two
of them were trying to rape me by force.

Kyle, who was lying on the floor, muttered as he spit blood.

“Why, fuck you. Isn’t that a stepdaughter anyway? Blood must not have been mixed
with it. What’s the problem with what I fed, put to bed, and raised for free and
I’m going to use it as a fucking house?”

“… … What?”

Kazef’s expression distorted infinitely at the words that must have been crazy.
Kazef wasn’t the only one who was surprised by Kyle’s words. I also opened my eyes
in amazement and looked at him. Kyle grinned and laughed.

“That’s right. If I could take a commoner’s girl and make her a marquise, wouldn’t
I have to do this kind of service?”

A low-pitched voice echoed in the room as usual. However, the content it contained
was low-key.

Kyle’s unfamiliar face left her head blank. I rolled my eyes like a fool. My heart
started pounding and pounding. It feels like my feet are going numb.

It was confusing. Kyle doesn’t look like the person I usually see.

‘No, no, wait… … , he was looking at me like a sex slave… … ?’

As if trying to forget the shock with pain, he bit his lip so hard that Heil
stopped it as if not to do it. Either way, the image of Kyle, who was thin in his
head, and the figure of Kyle in front of him now crossed.

I felt dizzy, not knowing whether it was dizziness or anemia.

‘Sister, noona, let’s play ball with me!’

‘Sister, look at this. I brought it for my sister!’

‘Sister, are you tired these days? My eyes are open… … ‘

‘Sir, what’s wrong with that bastard that you keep coming over and arguing? Shall I
take you away?’

‘I’m crazy about my sister.’

It was Kyle who had been cute and approached me often since I was a child. So I
couldn’t believe it any easier.

‘I’m serious right now… … ?’

I don’t think anything. I literally had no choice but to lick my lips as if I had
become an idiot. In the midst of that, he’s worried about Kyle’s messed up face
after being hit by Kazef, so it’s funny.

Kazef also seemed startled by Kyle’s immoral remarks. He clenched his fists so hard
that his bones stood out. It wasn’t strange to hit Kyle straight away. But Kazef
seemed to kill his anger for a while, then released his clenched fist. Then he
hugged me, stiff in shock.

“… … Tia, are you okay?”

Tears that couldn’t stop before fell down my cheeks. As I began to cry, Kazef was
terrified of me. That hand was so unbelievably gentle.

It was surprising that Kazef and I always had a sense of distance.

I nodded my head slightly, saying it was okay. Kyle’s eyes staring intently at my
shoulder, where Kazef’s hand touched, was cold.

“Why, now you have to eat?”

“… … What?”

“Well, it’s okay if you eat it back with your brothers. But eat it and give it back
on time. My excitement is broken because of you, so I’m not in a good mood right
now.”

It was ridiculous to treat me like an onahole from before. It was at the moment
when I was about to retort. Hail dried me out.

Kazef, enraged at his vulgar words and deeds, kicked Kyle’s stomach. Kyle didn’t
avoid it, even though he could have avoided it. Rather, he was hit and fell to the
floor.

Something was strange. Kyle seemed to provoke Kazef, as if he was intentionally

beating him.
Kazef was nothing more than an ordinary aristocratic spirit, and Kyle was a
whopping sword master.

If Kyle was determined and spewed out even an aura, not only Kazef, but the
majority of ordinary people around him could just pass out. Then why the hell did
he deliberately kick and punch Kazef? It was about time I was skeptical.

Kyle licked his lips as our eyes met.

‘Go to your sister’s room.’

He pointed to the door and chinked. Until just now, while treating people like my
own, Kyle even smiled at me with an expression that was no different than usual. I
didn’t understand what he meant and frowned slightly.

‘surely… … .’

It’s not a relationship we enjoyed together, but one-sidedly trying to make me into
a situation where I was raped… … ?

‘I did that on purpose.’

They want to end on their own lines so that the lewd adoptive daughter cheated on
the two marquis Yeongsik.

As Kyle intended, Kazef didn’t seem to think I’d ever have fun with them. He was
busy kicking Kyle. All of a sudden, Hail, who was neatly dressed, embraced me.

“Sister, I’ll take you.”

From inside the room, there was a constant squeal of fists and kicks that didn’t
stop at Kyle. I closed my eyes tightly and returned to my room in Heil’s arms.

At that moment, the beating heart had finally calmed down.

“I’m going to go pick up my brother.”

“… … .”

“You must have been surprised, but take a good rest. Your sister was forcibly raped
by us.”

Heil said in a serious and gentle voice, as if he was brainwashing me. This was
certain Both Kyle and Heil were doing this to end their line.

No matter how good the Marquis wife was, it was never a good thing if the commoner
child I had raised enjoyed a promiscuous relationship with her two sons. On the day
he was found out, he would surely be beaten and kicked out. And I will become a
double year in the world who possessed two men, and the rumors of the social
circles will be floating around.

Just imagining it gave me goosebumps.

‘But if they cover it all up… … .’

Adopted daughters and real sons are different. At least I would be able to pass
without any punishment.

With a click, the sound of the door closing, Hail left the room. Alone, I just bit
my nails nervously, not knowing what I could do in this situation.

smart—

A knock was heard. is it kyle? I wanted to, but my heart pounded and fell to the
floor when I heard the voice.

“It’s me, Tia.”

It was Kazef’s brother.

“D, come in. Brother.”

He answered without hiding his trembling voice. Before long, as the door opened,
Kazef with a slightly disheveled appearance came in, sweeping my hair. A good
looking forehead was revealed in that action.

“Are you okay?”

Kazef asked, approaching me cautiously, with a voice as caring as his face. As the
voice filled with so much worry for me, my head dropped without realizing it.

Because of the ten-year age difference between Kazef and I, he was already 17 when
I was adopted by the Marquis.

The time when we could get to know each other and accept me as a family was long
gone.

And as a result, Kazef and I were very close compared to Kyle Heil. But apart from
some sense of distance, Kazef was certainly a sweet and attentive older brother.

I witnessed that scene earlier, and rather than holding my adopted daughter
responsible, it’s not like I just punched my brother Kyle straight away.

“… … I, I am fine.”

“I’m sorry, I should have been more careful… … .”

He washed his face dry and let out a deep sigh, wondering if he was really sorry
for me. He seemed to be contemplating how to deal with this situation.

“No, no. Brother, I am really fine.”

“Did they ever do that often?”

“… … .”

I shook my head in thought. Then, with a gentle hand, Kazef stroked my hair.

“It’s okay to be honest.”

“I, I really… … .”

‘Honestly’. To be honest, it would be ‘I had fun while having a threesome’, so even

after waking up from death, I couldn’t do what he said.

“… … Please don’t tell your parents.”

At my words, Kazef was silent. No matter what he was thinking, he just looked at me
with a somewhat worried face.

“please.”

Said pretty desperately. In Kazef’s worried gaze, I felt a sense of relief from an
unknown source that he would do my favor.

In fact, the Empire still has women’s rights really… … , because there was no
answer, it was a society where people were pointed out that they were robbed and
lost their innocence, saying that they were not chaste. So Kazef seemed to bury
this matter if I begged.

He’s a sweet older brother who wouldn’t want my sister to suffer like that.

Kazef straightened my hair and then stopped. It was as if he had seen a kiss mark
dyed red on the nape of the neck through the flowing blanket.

‘Ah, Hail earlier… … .’

I hesitated and pulled up the blanket. Then Kazef stopped him. He stroked the nape
of my neck with my hand. Perhaps it was because of the lingering aftertaste of a
relationship that did not end properly, his body reacted sensitively to Kazef’s
touch.

“… … .”

Parr, trembling and letting out a light moan, Kazef, in embarrassment, took my
hand. As I shrugged in excitement, I guess I misunderstood that I was scared.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. The intention is to… … .”

It was quite dangerous to see me still breathing out. It was because the front of
the older brother I saw at first glance was bulging. Kazef hugged me tightly and
patted my back. It seemed like he was trying to prevent me from seeing my bulging
front… … .

‘If you hold me like this, you can feel all the excitement as your body touches
you.’

It was definitely the case with the awkward posture. As I moved, I could feel my
heavy penis swell once more, boasting my presence.

“I, there… … , Brother… … .”

“… … Sorry, sorry.”

He got up from his seat in a hurry.

“… … Don’t tell your parents.”

“Thank you.”

“instead… … .”

“… … ?”

“If those kids do it again… … , If it bothers you again, tell me. Huh?”
Kazef patted my cheek and spit hard. It was a face that looked more painful than
mine. I nodded and forced a smile. My conscience kept stabbing me when we pretended
not to be having fun together.

‘Is Kyle okay? … .’

After thinking for a while, as soon as Kazef left, I immediately pulled out the
medicine box from the drawer. Then he hurriedly put on his clothes.

Kyle’s blood-stained face kept coming to mind. It felt like I had to go and get
some medicine.

But is it the moment when you are in a hurry to leave the room? I heard someone
knock. For a moment, I was surprised to see if Kazef had returned.

“Sister, are you in?”

The voice I heard was Kyle. His voice was louder than usual. In a moment of
embarrassment, I coughed a couple of times, then put the medicine box on the table
and spit out the words of permission.

“… … come in.”

Kyle looked quite dead, perhaps because of what he had done earlier.

“There, my sister… … , you know, I mean… … .”

He murmured and looked into my eyes.

“Okay, sit down first.”

I said it deliberately.

I knew why Kyle had said that to me, but to be upset was to be upset. And he was a
little cute when he looked at me… … .

“Come on.”

He sat down on the bed and patted me next to him. Then Kyle crawled over and sat
down.

“Sister, you know… … , that’s what I said… … .”

As if he was trying to explain the reason right away, as soon as I was afraid to
put his ass on him, he slapped me on his body and whispered aegyo.

“Ah, you mean I’m your asshole?”

I deliberately cut off his words and deliberately emphasized the word ‘fuck it’.
Then Kyle panicked and didn’t know what to do.

“Ah, ah, noona, it’s not like that… … . Huh?”

It was pretty cute when the big guy raised his tail, lowered his body, and rubbed
his head. It was worth seeing. It seems that the beast is grunting to please its
owner.

“… … I’m sorry, I was never serious. I was afraid that my older brother would hold
my sister responsible, so I did it on purpose… … .”

“Yeah, damn it.”

“Ah, ah, ah, sister… … , sister, huh?”

Kyle lowered her body and rubbed her cheek against my shoulder and neck. Then his
black hair became messy and tickled me. I swallowed the laughter that was about to
leak out without me knowing, and looked at him gently.

The shape of the face was not a word. No matter how many times he had been hit, his
lips were torn and bleeding.

When I saw that, I felt very uneasy. It seems to me that you are upset

‘dummy.’

If you could avoid it in moderation, why did you get hit?

Groaning inwardly, I picked up the pill box.

“Look up.”

A cotton swab was dipped in an ointment made of healing herbs, held by Kyle’s chin,
and then applied over the wound. Kyle then smiled bashfully and closed his eyes at
what was so good.

“Sister, are you feeling well?”

It was quite cute, like a playful cat. But he pretended to be blunt.

“… … no.”

“Can’t you make me feel better?”

“No, fuck you.”

To be honest, I felt like my facial muscles were going to cramp as I caught the
corners of my lips that were about to go up. Kyle, who doesn’t know what’s inside
of me, still grunts to see if he still thinks I’m angry.

As I continued with my still blunt expression, Kyle licked her lips for a while,
then bowed her head.

“Sorry. I felt very bad.”

“Yeah, damn it.”

“Ah, sister. What can I do to see you?”

“Well… … .”

As soon as I applied the ointment, Kyle hugged me tightly as if waiting.

“Hey you… … !”

I tried to push him away at the sudden touch, but he couldn’t. Kyle started kissing
me on the cheeks, neck, shoulders, lips, everywhere. Indigo, indigo, indigo, the
sound of his kissing echoed all over my body. His face flushed with embarrassment
and tickling. His muscular arms hugged me tightly and wouldn’t let me go. I could
feel the tight chest in my chest.

Kyle whispered to me with a face that looked even weaker when my expression didn’t
get any better in spite of his blitz of affection.

“Sister… … , can’t you look at me?”

“… … .”

“Huh? Huh?”

The eyebrows that were usually sharp enough to sting were gently folded up today.
As I smiled softly and pressed my lips to the nape of my neck, I felt Kyle’s breath
and it tickled.

With that size, with that stern face, such aegyo. gradually reached its limit.
Because my body was shaking from laughter.

“Sister, sister.”

“… … .”

“My sister-.”

“… … .”

“Kyle’s lips hurt, can you please call me? Huh?”

“Oops… … .”

Oh shit. What about laughter? … . But this counted a bit. 3rd person aegyo, to hear
from your younger brother the 3rd person aegyo of a man you thought you would never
see even on two sides of the sky. Does the world know that the only sword master in
the Western Continent lives like this to his sister in every corner?

Unable to hold back my laughter any longer, I crouched down and laughed. The sound
of laughter was strange, but there was no time for concern.

As I started to laugh, Kyle noticed something and got up from his seat.

“Ah, what, sister! I wasn’t mad!”

“Puhahaha, pooh, hahaha-!”

Rolling over the bed and laughing, Kyle sat on top of me and tickled my side.

“Oh really… … ! Sister, no! Are you kidding me?”

“Uh-huh, hahaha! no, no you… … ! Whoops, that’s really funny… … !”

“Wow, I was just making fun of my innocent little brother… … .”

Kyle pouted his mouth and tickled me like a grumpy one.

“Ha ha ha ha! Don’t, don’t! It tickles! poop… … , ah, what is the real third person
aegyo?”

“Oh, stop laughing… … .”

“Why are you cute?”

He hugged Kyle by the nape of the neck and stroked his hair, and he quietly leaned
over to me and lay down.

“I know that you are very angry… … .”

“You know you’re angry?”

“I brought you a present… … .”

“Gift?”

I opened my eyes wide at the word gift and looked up at him. Then Kyle smiled and
spread his palm in front of me, wondering if he liked the attention I was giving
him.

There was nothing on the palm of your hand. When he wondered what the gift was, a
red aura began to vibrate over his hand. The auror, which appeared in a swinging
motion, began to be absorbed into my body in an instant.

“Hey-! What is this, Kyle… … !”

As I screamed in shock, I felt Kyle comfort me. Is it that moment? A red light
emanated from my wrist. I shut my eyes tightly in bewilderment at the magical
phenomenon. Perhaps he noticed that I was scared, Kyle’s hand gently patted his
shoulder.

How much time has passed

“Sister, open your eyes.”

Kyle’s voice whispered in his ear. I opened my eyes narrowly. A red auror was
engraved like a jewel on my wrist as he held it.

“uh… … ?”

Instinctively, my eyes opened wide. Then he got up and looked around his wrist.

‘I can’t believe this… … .’

I fiddled with the auror that appeared to me in disbelief. It didn’t hurt because
it was embedded like a hard jewel. It was somehow warm.

‘Oh my gosh, you’re coming… … !’

Looking here and there, it was really an auror. Aura that only a very few sword
masters can use!

There are only a few sword masters out there, and the only sword master in the
western continent is Kyle. In fact, the only person in the western continent who
knows how to handle Aurors is Kyle. Of course, there may be other Sword Masters in
the Eastern Continent, but even if there are, it is unknown whether the Aurors
exist.
But something great happened to me. I was so startled that I couldn’t keep up and
stuttered like a fool.

“What, what, Kyle. What did you do?”

This never happened in the original. As I stared blankly at Auror, Kyle smiled.

“Come to me. If someone tries to do anything bad to you, I will protect you right
away.”

“Oh my gosh… … .”

“Even when strange people in the banquet hall are bothering you, I can turn it off
right away if my sister just thinks, ‘Oh, I wish it was off-’.”

“Is it okay to give this to me?”

“Of course. It’s not anyone else, it’s your sister.”

he said with a sly smile. But something was strange.

Why all of a sudden, give me an auror?

He frowned in wonder and looked at Kyle. Then, as if Kyle had read my heart, he
smiled awkwardly and opened his mouth.

“Actually, I may have to be away for quite some time.”

“… … What?”

It was a sudden word. I had to respond by asking what that meant, but I was so
surprised that no words came out.

“I don’t want anything to happen to my sister while I’m away… … Heil, he knows how
to read only books, so he should be able to trust him.”

Kyle said, scratching the back of his head naturally.

“Actually, that’s why I give it.”

“Wait, wait. Are you away for a long time? when? how much? Where? Why?”

When I calmed my startled heart and let go of my luck, the words spit out like a
rapid-fire gun. He giggled a little about what felt so good.

“Probably, after the Crown Prince’s birthday banquet is over, I think we should go
to the North.”

My heart sank at the word North. In the north, the weather is cold and it is not a
barren land full of monsters.

But are you going at this time?

It was strange no matter how I thought about it. Because Kyle in the original
didn’t go to the North at this time.

“… … Are you going out?”

“Huh.”

Yes, he is the sword master. He knew very well that one Kyle had some sort of
satanic power. I know how much it will help the country when he goes to war… … .

But I wondered why I felt so shaky.

Obviously, I should be relieved when Kyle, who is mischievous while demanding a

relationship, disappears, but I feel uncomfortable. As my expression darkened, he
quickly added.

“It is not certain yet. But I thought it would be better to go… … .”

to me and my sister. Kyle swallowed naturally.

“It feels good though. Because my sister makes that kind of expression.”

Kyle smiled brightly. Unlike me, who was embarrassed, there was a smile on his
lips.

Suddenly the mood subsided. Without realizing it, my impression was wrinkled. I
don’t know what my expression looks like now, but it would never be a good
expression. Then Kyle smiled as he patted my forehead.

“Relax your face, sister. If I go, it’s from half a year to a year.”

“… … Can’t you go?”

“I’m sorry… … , yes I want to go.”

It was strange. The original hadn’t even started yet, but it was already going
differently.

Later, Kyle became the sword protecting the north and swore allegiance to the
imperial family, but that was literally a long time later, after I got married… … .

It’s a northern expedition at this time. This was completely unexpected.

I didn’t know how to straighten my crying face. When he buried his face in Kyle’s
chest in a strange sense of anxiety, a pleasant scent rang out. I liked the
constant pat on the back. But the mood was not pleasant. My chest was pounding.

After checking out the sleeping Tia, Kyle closed the door and left. Then, as if
waiting, Hail stood there.

“For whom?”

“I told you, I will go.”

“Your mother would be puzzled… … .”

“I can’t help it. I can’t send my sister to the Imperial Palace though.”

Kyle shrugged, still smiling as usual with a smirk. Hail looked at him with a
strange expression. An awkward silence fell between the two, who looked alike but
did not resemble each other. It was Heil who broke the silence.
“… … In that case, I am of no help.”

He let out a groaning sigh and mumbled. Then Kyle tapped Hail and said playfully.

“Okay, you can’t even hold a sword properly. Instead of sending your corrupt
bastard to the battlefield, this older brother should go, right?”

A pleasant sound of laughter echoed in the hallway. However, unlike Kyle who was
smiling, Heil’s expression was not very bright.

“When are you going to tell me?”

“Tomorrow evening.”

“okay.”

Heil’s eyes turned towards my brother. The side profile that resembles me was
perfect as if painted. He looked at Kyle for a while, then whispered in a low voice
that was barely audible.

“Thank you, Kyle.”

“What the hell.”

After hesitating for a moment, Kyle looked at Heil with a subtle expression.

“You really suffered… … .”

The next day, Kyle was not in the dining room he headed to for breakfast.

Even though he knew there was no way out of his embarrassment, had he already gone
to the North? I asked Hail right away. Then, Ha-il had a job, so he only went to
the emperor’s audience for a while, so he exhorted me not to worry.

Apparently, he had a story to tell with the imperial family because of the northern
expedition.

I tried to shake off the thought of Kyle, scooping out a large spoonful of plump
pudding and shoving it into my mouth.

“Ummm… … .”

“Do you like it?”

“Yeah, it’s delicious.”

Heil smiled softly and held out my pudding in front of me.

“Eat mine too, sister.”

Knowing that he doesn’t like sweets, I accepted it without hesitation.

“Oh, it’s delicious. Also the best caramel pudding.”

While I was eating pudding for a while, I felt Heil’s gaze tenaciously following my
wrist. Heil looked at the Auror for a long time and carefully opened his mouth.
“Sister, excuse me, but that’s on my wrist… … .”

“Oh, this? Kyle gave it to me as a gift.”

I said proudly showing my wrist. Then, Hail’s expression hardened subtly.

“… … Wait. Wait a minute, I’ll check it one more time.”

Was it the mood? Hail’s expression darkened. He carefully looked around my wrist.
Heil’s fingertips stroked the hard Auror a couple of times.

“May this be… … , Kyle Auler… … is it?”

The end of his voice trembled strangely. He didn’t look like Hail. I couldn’t
understand, so I tilted my head a little and asked.

“Yeah, Kyle did. Why?”

It was a very fleeting moment at my words, but Heil’s forehead was wrinkled.

“No, nothing.”

Contrary to the saying that it was nothing, Heil’s face was cold.

Kyle, who had gone to the Imperial Palace, returned. Then Heil headed to his room
as if he had been waiting. My footsteps were hurriedly unresponsive. Even though it
was Hail who always insisted on being neat, today, he walked fast without even
having time to tidy up his messy clothes.

“Kyle-!”

Then he opened the door without knocking. The voice calling for Kyle was filled
with anger from unknown sources.

In the room, Kyle, who had not changed his clothes, was standing still. Contrary to
the usual wandering around the mansion with a disheveled appearance, the neat
knight uniform felt unfamiliar.

“What, did the sun rise in the west today? You come all over my room like that…
… .”

Kyle blinked as he looked at Hail who ignorantly entered the room. Hail, drenched
in sweat and breathing heavily, was definitely not something you would normally
see. Kyle grinned as if he enjoyed his disorganization. However, unlike Kyle, who
looked happy, Heil’s expression was cold.

Hail, who was holding her breath, approached Kyle threateningly. Then he
immediately grabbed him by the neck.

“Are you crazy?”

“… … What?”

Are you crazy about coming in out of nowhere? Kyle’s expression twisted in
embarrassment. Then Heil continued talking as if waiting.

“What are you doing to your sister’s wrist?”

“Ah, what am I doing again… … , just because of you… … .”

“Only that?”

Hail immediately interrupted Kyle. The hand holding the collar tightened even more.

“Wow, calm down. brother.”

Unlike Hail, who looked angry, Kyle only giggled and laughed. Kyle, who jokedly
called Heil “brother”, didn’t even think of cleaving the collar he was caught.
Heil, who was even more angry at this behavior, pushed him to the wall.

“Even if I’m crazy, I’m seriously crazy. You decided to go to the North… … , but if
you give your auror to your sister… … !”

Heil’s voice was quite intense. It’s not the low-pitched tone that’s easy to listen
to as usual, but a cracked voice full of emotions. It was an unfamiliar appearance
that even Tia had never seen.

“… … Are you mad because you want to die?”

At Heil’s words, Kyle snorted and said.

“What are you talking about. I won’t die if I don’t have one to come.”

In fact, Kyle was right. There was no need to worry as Hail was so trembling that
there was no one to come.

In the beginning, Kyle was the only holder of Auror in the Western Continent, and
now the knights in the North were all just ordinary knights. In the northern part
where even ordinary knights came back alive, there was no chance that the sword
master Kyle would get hurt.

Even though he knew that fact, Hail faced Kyle with eyes that were anxious about
what was so unsettling.

“Even weaklings like you are alive and breathing, so why am I dead?”

Perhaps he was trying to alleviate Heil’s anxiety, or Kyle smirked as he spit out a
pointless joke. Still, Hail’s expression did not clear up.

“Then if something happens to you… … , then how much is your sister… … .”

Kyle clenched and coughed, probably choking from the grabbing neck.

“If you blame yourself… … !”

“No, no, why do you keep betting that something will happen to me?”

What do you want me to do? Kyle added a backstory and lightly shook Heil’s hand.
Kyle muttered with a low, subdued face.

“… … If I lose my sister in vain like before, this is much better.”

At Kyle’s words, Hail bit his lip. His eyes wandered through the air like a lost
person.

On that day, the appearance of the two was completely opposite. Kyle was neat, and
Heil was disheveled.

“Never this time… … I don’t make it like I used to.”

Eventually, Kyle’s northern expedition was confirmed.

The day he went to visit the emperor. It seems that they have been talking about
the northern expedition. I wasn’t the only one surprised by his northern
expedition. So was my mother.

As soon as the Prince’s birthday banquet was over, Kyle went on an unplanned
expedition.

I felt weird. It was a bit sad, and there was a bigger depression than it was a
pity.

After the expedition was confirmed, Kyle would also come to me without any attempts
and give me meaningless skinship.

It’s not like having sex, just kissing, hugging, holding hands, etc.

Besides, at night, he would kill Inkichiok and secretly come to me and hug me to
sleep, but that didn’t mean he was trying to have a relationship or stuttering. I
really just went to sleep.

Kyle’s appearance was unfamiliar and embarrassing.

Heil also didn’t seem to be restrained or jealous, knowing he was leaving soon.

It was a continuation of some gloomy days.

The day of the Prince’s birthday banquet was bright. Even though it was the start
date of the original, I didn’t feel any excitement.

As the preparations for the banquet were in full swing, Kazef approached me.

“Tia.”

“Ah, brother.”

His neatly curled hair, straight eyes, and a petite nose and jawline were the
standard of a handsome man. He was even wearing a white uniform, so he even thought
he was an angel. I swallowed dry saliva involuntarily on the face that I couldn’t
get used to.

Not knowing what I was thinking inside, Kazef looked at me with eyes full of
concern.

“The children and the carriage… … Can we ride together?”

Paying attention to the people around him, he gently whispered in his ear.

“It’s okay.”

“Really?”

“… … Yes, they are usually good kids.”

As if it was really good, he raised the corners of his lips. Kazef’s eyes were full
of worry and anxiety.

‘Well, I know I’ve been raped by the two of you… … .’

The number of the Marquis of Argent was as many as six. It was too much for six
people to go to the Imperial Palace in one carriage. That’s why I always used to
ride with three or three people, but it was always Kazef’s older brother who rode
with my parents. I was going to ride a carriage with Kyle and Heil today, so he
looked worried about that fact.

He is a very caring and kind person.

“Master, the master has finished all preparations for departure.”

“Ah… … .”

He seemed to be offended by leaving me alone among his beastly brethren. I smiled

once more and said.

“It’s really, really good.”

“… … Tia.”

“That day… … Because it was a mistake. Kyle and Heil too.”

What a mistake, a mistake to freeze to death.

She bit her lips like a faint, wounded girl swallowing her heart, forcing her tears
to hang around her eyes. Then Kazef’s expression wrinkled even more.

“If anything happens, you decided to tell my brother.”

“… … .”

“Do not worry. My brother is the only one I trust and rely on.”

Kazef lowered his head as he put on a faint smile on his lips like a sickly,
terminally ill female protagonist.

He seemed to ponder for a moment, then rummaged through my pocket. Then he handed
me something. It was a magic ball with a small button.

“… … It’s a magical device for self-defense.”

It’s a magical device, and it looks expensive and it looks like it’s just been
bought. Perhaps he witnessed that day and bought it for me. Once again, I felt
strange at the thought that Kazef was really worried about me.

“If anything happens, by all means, by all means, press this button.”

He had a determined expression on his face, as if he was going to protect me. But
in fact, it was fortunate if the opponent didn’t fall out in one second, far from
protecting him more than Kyle.

‘Of course Kyle isn’t the kind of kid who would do that to my family… … .’

If he is determined and raises his sword, no one in the Empire can defeat Kyle.
As far as I know, that’s the original. Kyle would later become the strongest man in
the western continent, enough to keep even the imperial family in check, and Kazef
would become an ordinary marquis and lead the family.

Sadly, this is the difference between the two.

Kazef was worried about me until the end and seemed to forcefully take a step that
did not fall. He waved his hand and gave him a faint smile to show that he didn’t
really care.

Then he turned his back hard.

‘Huh.’

I wouldn’t worry about this enough.

As soon as the wagon carrying Kazef and the Marquis left the mansion, Kyle and Heil
rushed in.

“Sister, are you ready?”

“Huh.”

Kyle in a fancy knight uniform and Hyle in a neat banquet were standing at the door
to escort me.

Kyle, who was ordained a knight, had to wear a knight uniform at the banquet, but
Hail, who was not, wore a banquet uniform.

Although their appearances were contradictory, they got along well.

Heil wearing a dark blue coat, a neat vest, and a white shirt with a sapphire
brooch. It looked neat and cold. It wasn’t too exaggerated, but it wasn’t too bad,
and it was moderately elegant.

On the other hand, Kyle, who has been fluttering since before… … .

“Noona, am I really cool today?”

Pretty… … , which is quite annoying. I think it’s because of the decorations on the
knight’s uniform… … .

Golden epaulettes fluttering over the shoulders, a loud cloak on one side, and
countless medals hanging from the chest… … .

Overload was the right word.

I forcibly raised the corners of my mouth and spit out what Kyle wanted to hear.

“Yeah, yes. cool… … .”

He seemed to be blinded by the glittering gold pieces. How many medals are there in
all?

As the only sword master, he looked like he had six or seven medals on his chest.
‘Maybe if I go on this northern expedition, one more medal will be added… … .’

The thought that he was leaving soon didn’t make me happy. Some pudding was served
in front of me.

“Huh? Pudding?”

When asked with a tilted head, Hail smiled and said.

“Did you not have a proper meal because you were preparing for the banquet in the
morning?”

He scooped out the soft pudding with a small spoon and held it in front of me.

“You can’t spill it, so I’ll feed you, sister.”

He said with a good laugh. Unknowingly, a smile leaked out. Dressing up in a pretty
banquet dress, the first thing I do is feed my sister pudding.

“Thank you, then without refusing… … .”

When you put a spoonful in your mouth, the soft caramel cream melts in your mouth.
Oh, the sweet potato is the best.

“delicious.”

As I took another bite with a bashful smile, Kyle, who was standing next to me,
poked her head out and said:

“Noona, if you want to eat a lot of melons in the Imperial Palace, eat them in
moderation.”

“Kyle! When did I ever eat melons like that? … !”

“It was like that when my sister was twelve. The most delicious food in the world
is like a melon from the Imperial Palace.”

“damn… … .”

Because it was true, I couldn’t resist, and I only pointed my lips out. Heil
watched between us, scraped the last spoonful and fed me.

“Master, Miss. The carriage is ready.”

Just as we devoured the last pudding, the maid informed us that we were ready to
depart.

My left arm was Kyle, and my right arm was Hail, so my posture was ridiculous.

“No, it looks like some kind of criminal is being arrested… … .”

They complained, but they pretended they didn’t hear me and took me to the
carriage. Even because they are both tall, my feet keep falling into the air.

‘At the most, wearing a pretty dress, what is this… … .’

He grumbled a bit, but it wasn’t strangely bad.

*
“Ugh… … .”

A muffled sound filled the gigantic quadrupedal chariot.

Kyle is quiet these days, and Heil doesn’t respond much, so of course I thought it
would be the same today… … , was completely mistaken.

“Kar, Kyle, my head… … , inhaling, disorganized… … .”

Kyle’s hand gripped my face violently and forced my penis into my mouth. Heil
carefully pulled back the hem of her dress and was rubbing her pussy with lustful
love fluid.

“Ugh, yes… … .”

Kyle’s stuffed stuff in his mouth grew thicker and started to swell. He opened his
mouth to the maximum and asked his question with difficulty. However, it was
difficult to adapt to the heavy size. Kyle murmured as he stroked my hair.

“I’ve always wanted to try it on a carriage at least once.”

“Huh… … .”

“sister.”

“Ugh… … , uh… … .”

I couldn’t answer because I had Kyle’s thing in my mouth. The lipstick that had
been applied neatly had been crushed for a long time.

“You probably didn’t do it alone while you weren’t with us.”

Heil smiled softly. Just looking at his smile, it was the appearance of an elegant
nobleman. But unlike the smile, his hand was teasing me to the fullest by opening
my secret insides.

Her labia, which had been tightly closed, were opened wide by Heil. The flesh
hidden inside was revealed without a place to hide.

“Oh, sister, did you really do it alone? Isn’t it?”

He shook his head and denied it, but Heil’s hand pinched the clitoris.

“But when we first found out, you weren’t alone poking a hole with your fake penis.
Such a lewd sister… … .”

“Ugh, uh… … .”

“There’s no guarantee you wouldn’t.”

As soon as I got wet, something was poked and shoved into my wet pussy. He tilted
his head at the unfamiliar sensation and grabbed Kyle’s uniform and trembled.

The air in the carriage was hot and obscene.

Kyle, who is dressed in a neat knight uniform and with proud medals on his chest,
acts in contrast to him. Heil, who wears a straight robe like a nobleman, is busy
harassing my sister’s secret place.
Is there a bar like this?

“You must be punished, Sister.”

At Heil’s words, I took out Kyle’s genitals and countered it as if it was unfair.

“My, why am I, inhaling, punishing… … .”

I didn’t even masturbate, it’s a shame!

“Well, we don’t know if your sister masturbated or not… … .”

“Forcing, black, huh… … , totally uh, forced… … .”

What did you put… … !

I wanted to ask, but only moans came from the unfamiliar object that came in with a
heavy filling inside.

“Huh… … , what, what… … , ∑.”

With a squeaking sound, something stuck in my hole began to sting back and forth.
As he jerked his back and trembled at the sensation of a dizzying scratch on the
inner wall, Kyle watched the scene and rubbed my glans on my lips.

“Open your mouth, sister.”

“Huh, uh… … , W, I have to go to a banquet, a banquet… … .”

“Don’t worry, we will arrive at the Imperial Palace in thirty minutes.”

I was surprised to hear that it was thirty minutes and opened my eyes wide. From
the mansion to the imperial palace, it would take a long time, ten minutes. It was
then that he noticed the strangeness and threw his gaze out the window. The scenery
outside the window was unfamiliar. Apparently, the two ordered the coachman to go
round and round.

‘Somehow, they did not arrive even though it was time to arrive.’

Not bothered by my other thoughts, Kyle shoved mine straight in.

“Wow… … !”

Tears streamed down my cheeks as I felt a stabbing sensation all the way to the tip
of my neck.

‘Ah, I worked hard on makeup… … .’

I could feel the bumpy veins running through the inner mucous membrane of my lips.
The vagina, which had been embedded in something for a long time, also dropped
continuously and bit the object embedded in the bottom.

Seeing that, Hail smiled softly.

“I think you’ve been together a lot.”

“Huh, uh… … .”
“You seem to be eating well, sister. If today wasn’t the Crown Prince’s birthday
banquet, I’d want to miss the banquet and do the damn thing.”

Heil’s hand rubbed her smooth buttocks and said. Every time he rubbed his ass, the
object stuck in the hole moved with it, a strange feeling.

“Today’s drill bee is simple.”

Excited to the max, Kyle shoved my dick in my mouth until it made a pop, pop.
Thanks to this, Hail’s mellow voice did not get stuck in my ears.

“You can finish the banquet with an aphrodisiac-coated fake penis in the hole.”

With a click, Heil’s hand slapped my ass with a sound. Then, after tucking the fake
penis up to the hole in the hole, I pulled down the hem of my dress and started
tidying it up.

“み… … .”

A low moan escaped Kyle’s mouth. And I felt something hot pouring into my mouth.
When he tried to remove the penis from his mouth in surprise, his thick hand
blocked the back of his head and made him bite his penis even deeper so that he
could not escape.

“Ugh… … !”

The hot liquid ran down his throat and was swallowed. Kyle has been in my mouth for
quite some time. how much time has passed As if it was finally over, the slightly
softened penis came out.

Kyle seemed to have softened a lot of ejaculation, but I wasn’t, with the fake
penis in the hole.

‘Besides what? Apply an aphrodisiac cream?’

I couldn’t even stand alone. He grabbed Heil’s arm and barely managed to sit on the
chair.

“Huh, uh… … , I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I… … , this, this can’t be… … , uh,

take it out, take it out… … .”

But even after sitting in the chair, it was a problem. Sitting down, the fake penis
was pierced even deeper. Whenever the carriage swayed at will, the imitation
genitals that stabbed inside also vaguely stimulated the inner wall.

I don’t know if I could go back and forth so I could feel it to my heart’s content,
but such an act was only painful and it was very disappointing.

I pulled the dress back and spread my legs, saying to take it off. Then, the soggy
vagina appeared.

“Sister, aren’t you too lewd?”

Hail smiled and pressed the button in my hand. Then, the imitation penis, which had
been sitting still, began to vibrate and vibrate.

“Huh, huh, ah, ah! Ha, hail, hail!”

“Yes, sister. Did you call?”

“Hey, stop… … , stop… … !”

Holding back his groaning, he hung on his arm and begged, but Heil didn’t seem to
care. Rather, it only increased the vibration intensity and made me suffer.

Transparent love liquid was dripping between the hole and the fake penis. It was
the moment when I gave myself up to pleasure and my reason was getting farther and
farther away. The carriage stopped.

“Hey, it looks like you’ve already arrived.”

My brain became white. It was absolutely impossible to stand in this state.

“Sister, let’s go.”

“Catch it, sister. You will need an escort.”

At the same time, their gaze towards me was nothing short of a devil.

The fake penis continued to vibrate in the hole. I was afraid that someone would
notice the strange feeling and pleasure that I felt vividly every time I walked.

“Okay, you’re walking. Even if you throw such a lewd thing into a hole.”

Contrary to Heil’s calm and friendly voice, the words spoken were not friendly at
all.

He smiled softly and gently stroked my back. The imitation penis, which vibrated
for a moment, was deeply embedded. His legs trembled in sudden pleasure. She
trembled and gave her body almost as if to be embraced in Heil’s arms. When I
applied an aphrodisiac cream, it looked real.

The clumsy fake penis only fueled excitement. It didn’t satisfy me, it was just a
fake penis, not a crazy poking with Heil or Kyle’s.

It was crazy and running around. It was 100 times better to be hugged by Kyle and
Heil. I felt like I was going to die in agony because of the vibrating imitation
genitals.

Upon entering the banquet hall, the Crown Prince appeared in the seat of the royal
family. He looked down on all the nobles and seemed to watch the banquet leisurely.

Obviously, in this situation right now, he and I should make eye contact and the
Crown Prince should be a repertoire that shows interest in me… … .

‘There’s no way it’s going to be like that with fake genitals nailed to both
sides.’

Also, the original was ruined. Even if it was destroyed, it was ruined.

The prince glanced at the nobles and then turned his gaze to me. His golden eyes
glanced over me for a moment.

‘Is it true that it was love at first sight… … ?’

I also looked at him out of curiosity, but the Crown Prince took his eyes off me
before they even made eye contact with me.

Damn it. Fall in love at first sight, he doesn’t seem interested.

‘But why is it different from the original? … ?’

Suddenly, I had doubts.

No matter how much I wallowed with them, the prince of the original fell in love
with Tia at first sight. As I spit out words like my ideal type that I had only
seen in my dreams. Anyway, there would be no way that such a prince would suddenly
change his taste… … , for some reason, unlike the original, he didn’t seem to fall
in love with my appearance at all.

In the original story, as soon as the prince sees Tia, he goes down the stairs and
asks for a dance. But the current prince… … There seemed to be no sign of interest
in me anymore, let alone a dance request.

‘I’d rather be happy. Even if I accepted the dance request in this state, I
wouldn’t be able to dance… … .’

Once again, I felt that the original was wrong. As the male and female protagonists
of the original story, surprisingly, we were not interested in each other.

‘Ah, hello to the original. Hello, Crown Princess.’

Expressing my condolences for the ruined original, I leaned on Heil’s chest.

“Are you having a hard time?”

Then he asked kindly and kissed my hair lightly. The eyes that were gently folded
in were very kind. Probably no one in the banquet hall will know. It’s the one who
shoved a fake penis into my sister’s hole.

I wanted to do this right now, so I hung on Heil’s arm and whispered softly

“Hail… … , I, I, I, if I subtract this… … .”

“It doesn’t work.”

“Why, why… … .”

But unlike Kyle, a firm refusal came back. If it was Kyle, I would have pretended
to listen… … .

Looking up at him with open eyes, Heil smiled lowly.

“My sister is also naughty… … .”

It was fortunate that the banquet hall was noisy. The vibrating imitation penis
that vibrated between the legs was really embarrassing.

“How are you feeling now?”

Hail asked with a smirk. I bit my lip and grabbed the sleeve of his jacket.

“Well, I don’t know… … , please do something, yep, heil… … , please.”

The thin voice trembled sadly. In the meantime, the fake penis vibrated in the hole
and was eager to torment me.

“Hold on a minute, sister. If you do well, I will reward you.”

It was a friendly and sweet voice, but nothing like that could be heard. Perhaps
because of the aphrodisiac cream, only the promiscuous thought of wishing that
someone would quickly pull out this fake penis and pierce a thick cock until the
end was lingering.

‘Yeah, let’s just ask Kyle to take it out… … !’

Unlike Heil, Kyle is emotional and tends to act according to her mood. If you go to
him, whining and begging him to remove what’s stuck underneath, he’ll reluctantly
do whatever I want.

As I rolled my eyes in search of Kyle, Hail, who noticed my inner feelings, laughed
lowly and whispered.

“Hey, are you looking for Kyle?”

“… … .”

“Unfortunately, he has gone to an audience with His Majesty the present Emperor.
Because of the northern expedition.”

“What, what… … ?”

It was desperate. If you don’t have Kyle, then you’re the only one who can set you
free from this pleasure… … .

Heil seemed to be enjoying the present situation that I was in trouble. In a word,
there was no intention of liberating me.

In the distance, I saw my parents and my brother Kazef approaching us.

ruined. Even though they were adoptive parents, they didn’t want to face them with
their fake penises in them.

Feeling guilty and immoral, I looked up at Hail to ask him to do something please,
but Hail only shrugged his shoulders.

“Tia, you look so pretty today.”

Father, Marquis Argent, who came closer to me, smiled and patted my shoulder. His
sensitively heated body trembled in surprise at the sudden touch of another person.
The movement was unnatural.

“Go, thank you, thank you, Father.”

Cold sweat began to form on his forehead. Fortunately, my parents didn’t give me
much attention or attention. But the problem was Kazef’s brother. He seemed
tenaciously concerned about my condition.

The inside of Kazef’s wall looked over me over and over again. I felt like I
realized something was wrong with my body. If it was like this, I really didn’t
know.

I really wanted to cry because of the clumsy pleasure and guilt.

Embarrassed, he quietly bowed his head. Then a handkerchief appeared in front of
me.

“Tia, are you okay?”

it was bro

“I’m sweating a lot.”

“Ah, well, that made me nervous… … , Yo… … .”

Kazef came closer to me. Even though it was close, it was too close. To the extent
that I was worried that the vibration sound of the imitation penis would leak out.

“Huh… … .”

Burr, the pleasure of rubbing the inner wall made my legs twist without realizing
it.

“Hey, it looks like your sister is very uncomfortable with her shoes. You said
earlier that your legs are uncomfortable.”

Then, Hail smiled calmly and made excuses. It’s just deceptive to say a lie without
putting saliva on your mouth.

“Sister, if you are very tired, how about going to the terrace and resting?”

“Yeah, that would be nice. Tia.”

It seemed that my condition was really bad, so even Kazef came out to help.

“I’ll escort you to the terrace.”

It was Kazef, not Heil, who reached out to me. I was desperate. Of course, I
thought Hail would escort me… … .

“It’s okay, it’s okay! I will go alone!”

It was a hundred times and a thousand times better to go alone than to be escorted
by a brother who knew nothing.

I declined Kazef’s hand and staggered out of the seat.

Kazef, who was looking at my hand left alone in the air, looked at my staggering
back for a moment, and then awkwardly took it away.

It was crazy. As soon as we reached the terrace, the intensity of the vibration
increased. As I disappeared from view, Hail seems to have increased his strength
like a ghost.

In the end, I had no choice but to close the curtains on the terrace, roll up the
dress, pull out the fake penis from the skirt, and poke myself.
“Ugh… … , Huh… … .”

Still, it wasn’t enough. I felt sorry for something like that because I had only
had provocative sex with Kyle and Heil. Also, the size was not satisfactory. The
hard, cold fake penises were much smaller than theirs.

A shrill roar echoed on the terrace. I sat on the outdoor sofa, spread my legs, and
tried to reach the peak, but doing it alone hurt my arm, and the fake penis alone
was not enough.

“Heh… … !”

The aphrodisiac cream just made me feel better. How much love liquid was flowing,
it was enough to make the sofa wet.

In regret, one hand pricked the genitals and the other hand rubbed the clitoris,
thinking of Kyle and Heil. Then, once again, the sound came out.

If it’s Kyle… … .

‘Sister, look at the hole. damn naughty Tired of wanting to eat cock? Huh? I’m a
bitch now, very.’

When I thought of the obscene rumors he was going to throw alone, my eyes trembled
and a deeper sense of pleasure came.

It was a moment when I was poking a hole by myself, thinking about having sex with
them. I could feel the popularity outside the curtain.

“… … Tia, are you here?”

It was Kazef’s brother.

I was so startled that my body stiffened. It was time to clean up the surroundings.
Perhaps Hail raised the vibration even more, and the imitation penis trembled and
stabbed deep into the depths at will.

“Huh, ah, ah… … !”

Daughter vomited defenselessly from an unexpected pleasure. ruined. A new sound

came out. My heart was pounding as if Kazef outside had heard it.

I bit my lip belatedly and spread my legs wide to pull out the fake penis. It was
the moment I was about to lift the hem of my dress and pull out the thing stuck in
my vagina.

“Tia-!”

Hearing my moans and thinking something was going on, Kazef pulled the curtains
back.

Despair covered her body.

The expression on his face when he was sitting on the outdoor sofa alone with his
legs spread apart and facing his younger sister who was stabbing his imitation
penis was really… … , so it was really odd.

Weighing, weighing.
In the meantime, the genitals embedded in the hole trembled and penetrated deeper
into the flesh. The small hole was soaked in love juice with the imitation genitals
hard to bite. I had no choice but to show it to my brother as it is, without even
taking a picture of the skirt.

“Oh, brother, you… … , huh, huh, hmm… … .”

I need to get this out of the way and get things sorted out, but it’s ruined. Maybe
it was because of the aphrodisiac cream, so I lost my mind.

After hesitating for a while, Kazef hurriedly entered the terrace to see if anyone
could see it. After that, I immediately closed the curtain and hung a sign saying
that there were people there.

“Tia, what are you doing… … .”

His voice trembled slightly. Kazef washed his face dry and avoided his gaze.

“So now I’m alone… … , here… … .”

“Hmm, heh… … .”

As I cramped my legs in embarrassment, naturally, the fake penis, which had been
embedded in the vaginal opening, was pushed inside.

“Huh… … .”

squeak, squeak.

Loud noises filled the space between the two of us. Kazef thought for a while and
then turned his back on me.

“I didn’t see… … , I’ll pretend I didn’t see it. Tia.”

He covered my bulging front, and turned his back away from me. It was like an
unspoken pressure to finish the act quickly and tidy up the clothes.

What caught him like that, really simply because of an aphrodisiac cream. I want to
get out of this painful excitement somehow.

“Ugh… … , oh, brother… … .”

When I called, Kazef decided it was impossible to stay here any longer, so he tried
to escape from the terrace.

“Go, go, go, go, don’t go… … .”

Unknowingly I caught him as he was about to leave. At my call, Kazef’s steps

stopped.

“I, I… … , help… … , breath… … .”

Kazef clenched his fists, perhaps trying to contain his lust. He chewed on the soft
flesh in his mouth and tried to hold onto the opposite sex.

“Oh, oh, oh, oh, bro… … .”

When I called him one more time, Kazef slowly turned around. Sharp squinted eyes
were looking at me. My brother’s gaze looked at me, who had been masturbating
clumsily alone, very deeply and slowly.

Even the way he looked at me was strange. It was so crazy that I felt it as I
looked into Kazef’s gaze. Seeing him trying to kill lust, I rubbed my clitoris
alone.

His back twitched with pleasure, and a strange snort flowed from his mouth.

“Heh, ah… … !”

The bright crimson clitoris, which was burning with excitement, was broken and
rubbed under small, delicate fingers. As I slowly moved my hands in a circle, Kazef
stared intently between my legs.

That gaze was terrifying. My heart was pounding, pounding, pounding. I didn’t even
know what he was trying to do with the back office.

Kazef’s face looking at me was subtly disorganized. It was a rare face for him, who
had always shown only the image of a perfect heir.

Unlike his bulging penis, he clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dig into
the palms of his palms as if he was trying to hold onto the opposite sex until the
very end.

It was really crazy. Even if you do this, you can’t reach the end. It was painful.
The bottom trembled, wanting to shove something bigger in it.

Then Kazef took a step closer.

As if waiting, I immediately changed my position. He walked over to him as if

crawling and stroking the front of his puffy pants with his hand. Kazef did not
stop me from doing that, nor did he help me. He just flinched and watched.

“Hey, this… … .”

Without realizing it, a whimper flowed through my teeth.

“Ugh… … , Brother… … , yep, sleep… … , Brother… … , please put your cock in.”

These were the only words I learned from Kyle and Heil. Kyle, in particular, often
said these words to shame me, so I habitually begged with vulgar words in my mouth.
Then Kazef let out a small sigh.

“Who taught you such vulgar language?”

The voice that followed immediately was unfamiliar and cold enough to give me
goosebumps. For a moment, my eyes widened, wondering if it was someone else.

Kazef Argent.

He has always been a kind, caring, caring brother to me. A gentle voice, a gentle
demeanor, a gentle demeanor.

It was quite different from the somewhat selfish Kyle and Heil.

But it was a voice I had never heard since I met him.

For a moment, my mind was about to come back. But without me even thinking about
it, Kazef’s hand grabbed the back of my head and grabbed my head.
“Ugh… … .”

Even after a light moan, Kazef still wouldn’t let me go. Rather, only the
unfamiliar gaze was directed towards me. The corners of his lips twisted. He
muttered cynically as if laughing at my appearance as if I was in heat.

“Look, it’s obvious. Did Kyle make you like this?”

Ttt, Kazef with his tongue clasped shoved me on the shoulder. Then, my body was
helplessly laid on the outdoor sofa.

“Oh, bro, I made a mistake… … .”

I hurriedly spoke to him to calm the situation. But I couldn’t finish it all.

Kazef, with an indifferent face, tilted his head and, without a second thought,
pulled out his scarf and tied my hands up.

I couldn’t keep up with the situation with my head as to what was going on right
now. I licked my lips and rolled my eyes like a fool.

At that moment, Kazef forced my legs to spread apart. Then, the hole in which the
fake penis was placed along with the immaculate flesh was revealed in front of him
without adding or subtracting.

“Hey, look, look, don’t… … !”

Don’t come and see me now, I thought it was absurd. However, the stare looking
intently as if observing was quite embarrassing. His ears were flushed red from
embarrassment.

Kazef tenaciously scanned between my legs. His gaze was still bitter. Slowly
looking at me, he immediately touched the fake penis in the hole as if jokingly.

“… … .”

Then he grabbed it and started stabbing it deep into the inner wall a few times.

“Ha, don’t… … , yep, huh… … .”

Then, in an instant, the fake penis was pulled out.

“Ah… … !”

As I twisted my back, screaming at the sudden action, his hand slapped my ass
pretty rough. The squeaking sound spread wildly.

“Hey… … .”

It hurt a lot more than Kyle and Hele hit. Kazef looked down at the fake penis in
my hand and muttered a little.

“Is this a hell of a thing?”

Sick, he ridiculed. Suddenly, I heard the sound of my pants buckle being unbuckled.
Without a moment of surprise, the taut and inflated genitals groaned and revealed
themselves. Kazef chinked in a rather arrogant manner.
“Open it up, I’ll hit you with whatever you want.”

“Huh, huh… … .”

I didn’t understand at once what he said.

really do it? with me? Kazef?

Neither Kyle nor Heil had ever thought of a relationship like this with him. That’s
why it was frustrating. But unlike reason, his body moved in haste in search of the
man’s cock.

“Instead, the soul must be me.”

The impression that normally only seemed kind and gentle, was bitter today. My body
trembled at the sight of my unfamiliar brother. Now it was as if he had become a
completely different person.

Kazef didn’t care about me in fear, he rubbed his large glans directly under me.

“Because I ate lewdly with my younger brothers.”

As soon as he finished speaking, he pierced mine all the way to the root.

“Ugh… … !”

A brother is a brother, and his own was also as big and thick as two. The heaviness
incomparable to the fake penis made me gasp and inhale.

“You eat it because it tastes good. How long have you two been eating together? … ,
ttt.”

Kazef clicked his tongue in displeasure.

“Huh, uh… … .”

A cold wall faced me. Even though they weren’t bloody, the same blonde hair and the
wall made it look like we were real brothers and sisters.

“Oh, brother, yep, you… … .”

Panting and clinging to him. You may feel fear or anxiety in an unconcerned
relationship, but maybe it’s because your partner is Kazef. Oddly enough, it wasn’t
that scary. Even though my hands were tied, it was fine.

The inner wall, which finally accepted the real penis, twitched and chewed on it. I
could feel the shape of the bumpy, unsightly genitals. As the large, slightly
curved glans gently scratched the inside, his back trembled as if he had been
paralyzed.

“Huh, uh… … .”

Kyle and Hele’s cocks were straight. Because they were twins, they looked similar,
and if I had to pick one, Heil’s had fewer bloodlines. Kyle was a bit chubby. But
Kazef’s was unfamiliar. The penis, which is slightly curved to the right, burrowed
into places Kyle and Heil had never pierced before.

My body trembled as if convulsing, as if having sex for the first time.

Kazef’s hand grabbed my pelvis. Then, right away, it started pounding and popping
up.

“Huh, ah… … ! ah… … !”

His body trembled as he followed Kazef’s waist. The idea of a dress that shouldn’t
be wrinkled, or a hair that shouldn’t be damaged, had long since flew away.

Every time his brother’s penis was buried deep in the inner wall, his whole body
howled with pleasure. His legs wrapped around his waist, leading to a deeper
insertion. Seeing me like that, Kazef burst into laughter.

“Oh, come to think of it, did you play with Kyle and Heil shoving back and forth?”

The penis, which had fallen all the way through the hole, mercilessly cut through
the inner wall with a pop and sound. He shook his head and tears of joy flowed.
After a long time of excitement, the real penis was the best. It was an astonishing
level. I forgot he was my brother and went crazy for pleasure and kept biting his
cock.

It was a time when I was in the best mood with the pleasure of melting my body.

Weighing, weighing.

A vibrating sound echoed in my ears.

“I have a habit of playing with two cocks, so I can’t be satisfied with just one,
Tia.”

In his hand, he held the fake penis that Heil had placed on him. When I put the
vibrating thing on my clitoris, the strong vibration ripped through the delicate
mucous membrane.

“Oh, ah, ah, ah… … !”

He twisted his body so hard that he couldn’t stand it, and it was perfect for a
deep pleasure. When the strong stimulation in the clitoris came, I unknowingly
tightened the inner wall. Then his hand slapped me on the butt. The squeaking sound
rang out quite loudly. It was painful, but strangely good. Every time he hit it,
the vagina twitched and tightened.

“Ugh… … , … .”

The fake penis that was tormenting the clitoris fell. Disappointed, he threw a
strange glance at Kazef, but he didn’t look at me.

That was the moment. I felt a strange sensation in my back hole. Wiiying, with the
sound, I felt something pushing through the folds of the hole. It was a fake penis.

“It’s like eating your brother’s cock while looking for another dick in the back
hole… … .”

Without a moment to come to his senses, the fake penis squeezed his back hole and
was shoved in one shot.

“Wow… … !”

My body trembled and trembled. He stiffened as if he had had a convulsion. Then

Kazef’s hand spread apart his clenched flesh and stroked his clitoris. The already
soggy place was rubbed with a slippery hand.

“Ahh, uh… … , breath… … .”

The imitation penis embedded in the back hole was vibrating alone and stimulating
the inner wall with great effort.

It felt like my back was going to break. It was a series of intense stimulation
that I felt for the first time in my life. Along with the slimy sound, I could feel
Kazef’s penis moving from the vaginal mouth. Naturally, at the same time, my
brother’s hand was focused on tormenting my clitoris.

It was lewd to see her cock in front and back, legs spread apart, and hugged by her
brother. What are you doing in the Imperial Palace?

It must be really, really crazy.

Kazef slapped him on the back a few more times, quite violently. The genitals,
which filled the inner wall, showed off their presence in an instant and began to
flutter. The crushed clitoris under her brother’s hand was quickly rubbed.

“Huh, huh, huh! Oh bro! Brother… … !”

The crimson clitoris grew redder and reddened, and the body contracted from the tip
of the toes to the inner wall around it. Waves, pathetic, hardened, then limp
without strength. The clitoris and vagina were climaxed in front and back at the
same time.

“Ha, ha, ha, ha… … .”

It was a time when I took a deep breath and felt the lingering aftertaste. Kazef’s
sharp voice pierced his ears.

“Who gave me permission to go first?”

“Suck… … .”

Kazef’s gaze turned towards me sharper than the blade. Then, he pulled out the
penis that had been inserted deeply and sat down on the sofa. The penis, which had
not yet ejaculated, stood upright looking at the sky.

Kazef sat arrogantly and beckoned to me.

“Come up.”

“Black, uh… … .”

He paused for a moment, not understanding what he was saying. Then Kazef reached
out and grabbed my ass.

“Can’t you even hear me?”

Kyle and Hail were embarrassed because they ran up to me and pounded my dick and
never told me what to do. I just had my eyes closed. Then Kazef ruffled my hair
wildly and said in a command line.

“I’ll be sitting there, so come cuddle and shake me.”

it was unfamiliar The cold voice, the cold gaze, the older brother who spoke so far
to me was unfamiliar to me. But my heart was pounding strangely.

It was a moment to slowly insert the vaginal ball and glans head into alignment
with Kazef as he was instructed to do so. He grabbed my waist and made me sit on
top of it. Without notice, his penis was stably stabbed into the hole. As I climbed
on top, my body staggered for a moment at the feeling of a foreign body embedded
more deeply.

“Ugh… … .”

The afterglow of the climax had not yet gone, but when he accepted the genitals
again, the inner wall began to contract rapidly, not knowing what to do.

“Tia.”

“Ah, huh… … .”

“Tia.”

As I struggled, he called out to me as sweetly as ever. When I looked up, my

brother’s hand carefully wiped away my tears.

“If you are really sick and tired, then shout ‘Argent’.”

Her soft lips touched her cheek softly and fell. A soft, low-pitched tone, no
different from usual, rang in my ears. It took me a while to put my mind to it.

Kazef was back with bitter eyes again, as if he had ever done so.

‘Miss, I hope you like this.’

When I was playing SM in Korea, I remembered that I set a safe word. Of course, I
didn’t like it, but it was one of the information that made me realize the related
webtoons more.

But why does it suddenly come to mind now?

The phrase to shout ‘Argent’ seemed to have a similar meaning. Even if it wasn’t
SM, the word that would control him forcibly was ‘Argent’.

My brother looked at me and chuckled.

“What do you do, don’t tighten your pussy, move it up and down.”

no, no matter what Isn’t the temperature difference too big for humans?

Slowly, he looked into his eyes. If I pretended to be pitiful, I wondered if he

would treat me as kindly as he did. Of course, it was the hand jjigeum that came
back.

A bitter fricative sound resounded on the terrace once more. My butt was tingling
from how much I got hit.

“Can’t you do this alone?”

He bit his lip and bowed his head in embarrassment. Then, the wretched Kazef’s hand
grabbed my ass.

“Ah… … !”
With his hands bound, his body staggered and he had no choice but to move as he
moved. Kazef grabbed my ass and shoved the fake penis again.

“Ugh… … !”

A vibrating imitation penis is stuck all the way to the back hole Without a
moment’s rest, his hands clasped both hips and began to shake up and down
frantically.

“Ah, breath, huh… … , oh, brother, you, huh… … .”

A squeaky squeaking sound rang out. The red-ripe hole kept tightening his cock as
if it was a pity when his penis fell back, and he did not let go of it. It was
visually quite lewd to see the vicious cock being pulled out between the white and
immaculate buttocks. It was also obscene that a small hole was opened to the limit.

He rested his body against his chest, shaking helplessly.

Since he had already tasted the climax once, he only exclaimed harshly in a state
of extreme sensitivity.

How much longer did I hold him?

It has literally become a mess.

Her buttocks were tingling, her vagina was sore, and her face, messed with tears,
was smeared with make-up. As I was lying on the sofa, barely breathing, Kazef
started rubbing my lips between my legs again to make sure he wasn’t exhausted.

It was no longer a crowd. It was really hard.

“Ugh… … , oh, brother.”

A hot tongue brushed the clitoris. I couldn’t count how many times I went. He
coveted me more tenaciously than Kyle and Heil. Like someone who has been starving
for a very long time.

“Hey, it’s hard… … , It’s hard.”

Even when he begged, Kazef didn’t even blink an eye.

‘If you are really sick and tired, then shout ‘Argent’.’

Then, suddenly, I remembered what Kazef had said earlier. If I really had a
relationship with him like this one more time, it seemed that my body would not be
left behind.

“Ah, ar… … , Argent… … .”

Unbearable, I finally put the Argent that he spoke of in my mouth. Then, strangely,
the cold eyes filled with passion began to calm down. Kazef stopped sucking down
and looked at me. The wall he encountered was back as usual, as if it had never
been so cool. Then a sigh of relief escaped.

“Tia.”

“Black… … .”
“OK?”

It was a soft voice, as always. It was admirable to see the change in an instant
while spitting out words like what I saw before. Somehow, he even doubted whether
Kazef had a real double personality.

‘How did it happen that these guys in the family loosened the screw together.’

He carefully wiped my underside with a tissue, then straightened my hair and face.
Of course, yes, it was a mess.

My eyelids were heavy. I was sleepy even though I didn’t want to sleep.

‘Oh, the original is really ruined… … .’

I closed my eyes, and Kazef patted me with a gentle hand.

“Don’t worry, take a deep breath.”

Finally, I closed my eyes to hear his soft voice.

When he opened his eyes, he saw a familiar ceiling. A familiar canopy, a familiar
chandelier, a familiar wallpaper. It was my room.

Her older brother’s voice, which had grown sighing, was still vivid in his ears. I
fell asleep and thought about what to do, but this is my room. A sigh of relief
escaped.

‘Did your brother take you to the mansion?’

It was the moment I was about to get out of bed with the thought of asking later.
Something was strange.

I felt like my body was flat, so I immediately lifted the blanket and found that I
am not wearing any slippers or underwear, let alone a single yarn.

‘What, what, my clothes?’

Without a moment’s hesitation, I heard a familiar voice next to me.

“sister.”

When I turned around in surprise, Kyle was sitting next to me.

“Did your dick taste so good?”

The eerie bass sound was so low that it stuck in my ear as if digging into it. It
was as cool as a slow and murky voice of a beast. Unknowingly, my body stiffened at
the strangely annoyed voice. It was dark in front of me as I remembered having been
wallowing with Kazef on the terrace of the Imperial Palace.

“Why don’t you answer me?”

As I licked my lips, he asked again as if urging me.

“That, that… … .”
It’s because you put weird stuff in the hole.

It was time to make excuses. Heil’s voice could be heard as if he was there too.

“I thought I’d give you a prize if you survive well… … .”

If you can’t stand it, you will be punished. Hail whispered softly and came to me.

“What, what?”

Hail fastened my polka dot leash without me being able to resist. I couldn’t sleep
at all, so I couldn’t figure out what was going on, and I just gasped. At the sound
of the bells swaying with a rattling sound from his neck, he understood what was
going on even a little.

“Come on, wait… … , What is this, Kyle! Hale!”

They didn’t even have a leash for me, so they put on a headband like cat ears. The
shape was funny. Before he could accept all of this now, an anal plug with a long
cat’s tail was stuck in his back hole.

“Ugh… … !”

Cat ears and cat tails, his face blushed in shame, and he immediately tried to get
out of bed. Then, as if waiting for Hail, he pulled the leash. The pull of the
collar caused him to fall forward. Even though I almost fell, Heil pulled the leash
one more time. In the end, I had no choice but to be dragged to Hail.

“You, you now… … !”

As I screamed urgently to overcome this situation, the anal plug embedded in the
back hole began to vibrate.

“㣣-!”

Suddenly, the vibration pierced my inner wall and my body lost strength. Heil was
sitting leisurely in his chair, and his hand was holding my leash. I was dragged
down to Heil’s feet without a look.

Hail lifted my chin with the tip of her shoe. When he turned his head in
displeasure, the leash was pulled again.

“sister.”

“Hey, what are you doing now?”

“What are you doing?”

Hail tilted her chin at an angle and looked down at me. Those eyes were quite
arrogant, as if I were my own.

“I cleaned up my sister who was messed up while eating my brother’s cock, made
excuses to my parents that my sister was ill, and took them from the palace to the
mansion, avoiding people’s eyes… … .”

“… … .”

“Is that all you have to say?”

For a moment, I was taken aback by the fact that Heil, not Kazef, did the cleanup.

I was confused by the unfamiliar appearance of Hail. The face, which was usually
polite and friendly, had disappeared from place to place, and instead, it was
filled with dissatisfaction as if his heart had been twisted in some way. It wasn’t
like Hail.

“Okay, sister. Aren’t you supposed to say thank you first?”

Kyle, who sat on the bed and watched us, added a word.

“It’s because you put things like that in the first place!”

As if it was unfair, Kyle answered it right away, and said, “That’s the case, too,”
he said.

“Sister, I think you’re lucky.”

Kyle whispered softly and tapped my ass with the tip of her shoe.

“If the one the older sister was wallowing was not my older brother, but another
bastard… … .”

Dry saliva was swallowed by the sound of a voice that was full of flesh.

“Many people must have died.”

Kyle didn’t utter vulgar swear words or use vulgar language as usual. But the words
whispering in my ears were more terrifying than ever. His body instinctively sensed
a threat, perhaps even buried in the voice.

“Ka, Kyle, are you mad?”

“What is anger?”

“… … .”

“It’s rude.”

The two of them sat pretty cockily in front and back, looking down at me. Their
gaze was uncomfortable, so they staggered and tried to get up on their feet. Then,
Hail pulled the leash once more and knocked me over.

“… … .”

Hail’s voice pierced above her head as she was afraid to fall.

“Sister, have you seen the cat walk on two legs?”

“… … What?”

“You have to wait. on your feet.”

“Hey! I don’t want this!”

The tip of his shoe wiggled and swayed in front of him. No answer came back. An
uncomfortable silence lingered in the room.

And the answer that came back after a long silence was a neat apology.
“I’m sorry, sister.”

“… … .”

“I must have been a more petty person than I thought.”

Heil was quite arrogant for the attitude of an apologetic person. Just looking at
the lustful eyes that scan every nook and cranny of my body and the taut front lip.

“My anger did not subside at the thought that my sister was panting from my
brother’s cock… … .”

He nodded and stroked my cheek.

“If it’s really hard, you can reject us with that aura.”

As soon as Hail finished speaking, she got up from her seat. As I tried to get up
with him, he lightly trampled on my head.

“My Tia is really weird.”

A noble voice fell over his head. It was in contrast to the way she used to speak
respectfully until just now, her sister and sister-in-law.

“The cat keeps trying to crawl on its two paws. Isn’t that right, Kyle?”

The foot that was trampling on my head disappeared and Hail whispered softly once
more.

“Until I untie this leash, she becomes a cat.”

“… … What?”

“If you don’t know, if your sister does a good job with that desired pussy… … .”

A gaze with no warmth left. A voice mixed with bitter resentment. Moreover, even
the word “pussy” that Hail did not normally use.

“I’m feeling a little bit better, so I’ll give you a prize.”

I really don’t know if these guys know. Until the banquet, the younger brother who
was so friendly would change like that.

‘What the hell is this?’

I cried, fiddling with the fluffy cat ears hanging above my head. The tail, which
vibrated in the buttocks and tickled the thighs, was also annoying.

It was more confusing to see the two of them seemingly jealous even though they
weren’t really my lover than the fact that their younger brothers had bells on
their necks. Unlike the naked me, the two of them were neatly dressed. Heil, who
was looking down at me, quickly turned away and sat down on a desk chair instead of
a sofa.

“Tia, come here.”

Then, in a very sweet voice, he whispered my name like a pet. As I hesitated, Kyle
tapped him from behind.
“What are you doing, Tia? Your master is calling you.”

“Ka, Kyle… … .”

Not wanting to be in a humiliating situation, and asking for help, Kyle took a deep
breath when he called out to him.

“Is it better to go quickly before I get scolded?”

“… … .”

“Unlike me, Hail is the type that lasts a long time when vomited.”

Looking ahead, Hail’s cool wall was waiting for me. A cold face, blunt corners of
the mouth, and bitter eyes. Somehow, my body trembled with anxiety.

In the end, with trembling hands and legs, I headed towards Heil, who crawled like
a beast. It took quite a while to crawl, even though it was only a few steps away
when I stood up and walked.

One hand, one hand, even as I stepped forward, the anal plug in my buttocks
continued to vibrate.

Behind me was Kyle, who was grinning, and in front was Heil, who looked at me
cynically.

As he went towards Heil, his shoes, which were neatly shiny, got closer to his
field of vision. As I reached under his legs, Heil’s hand stroked my hair.

“This is my first time, so I’ll pass… … .”

“… … .”

“It would be better to come sooner next time.”

A large hand gently caressed me. First the head, then the neck and shoulders, then
the back and buttocks.

Heil bowed and swept all over my body as if stroking a real pet. It was the first
time I had ever been touched by someone in this way, so it felt strange. Especially
when stroking the back, I even thought that it would be nice to keep stroking the
back for a sense of relief that didn’t fit the situation.

‘Strange… … .’

But it was quite humiliating to be treated like an animal by the same person, and
even by his younger brothers, so he did not want to acknowledge the relief he felt
in his touch. So, I closed my lips and purposely stiffened my body. Then, Hail
giggled and smiled low.

“Even though the owner praises him like this, he’s a cat without aggression.”

“… … .”

Heil’s hand, who was stroking his back, slowly rose and headed towards my chin.
Unlike Kyle, a smooth hand with no calluses tickled my cheek and chin.

“You will need education.”

The lips, which were softly drawn with arcs, were heterogeneous. Instinctively
feeling anxious at the smile, I immediately patted Heil’s calf on the cheek like a
cat.

Education, no matter what it was, was dangerous.

I sensed that it wasn’t the time to find my pride. His face flushed red with
contempt, but the important thing was the ‘education’ that came out of Heil’s
mouth.

He did not know what it was, but unlike Kyle, he had no idea what he would do if he
was deliberate and rational. What was certain was that it was going to look worse
than it is now.

Even if they didn’t remove the fake penis once at the banquet hall right now. If it
was Kyle, I’d have taken it out right away when I begged, and it would have been
left over… … .

‘I said I’d give you a reward when you feel better… … .’

Rather, let’s quickly settle down and finish this game.

Of course, if you really don’t like this situation, you could push Hail with an
Auror. However, since I haven’t used the auror since I got it from Kyle, I can’t
even guess how much power it will use, and for me, Heil wasn’t a bad person to use
an auror.

He who demanded such a play was certainly unfamiliar, but for me, Heil was still a
‘perfect partner except for being a younger brother’ and a ‘kind and kind little
brother’. Someone who occupies a fairly large part in my life in this world.

I didn’t want to use the auror on my grumpy little brother just because I slept
with another man.

I opened my eyes as pathetic as possible and looked up at him. Then, blue eyes like
a lake turned to me. Heil had a satisfied expression on her face, whether she liked
the way I rubbed her face on my leg and showed her aegyo.

“Do you hate education that much?”

He thought about nodding his head at the friendly question, but then put his chin
on his thigh instead. He sat with his chin resting on his hard thighs, making eye
contact with him to make him look as pitiful as possible. Heil stroked my face as
if praising me and stroked it softly.

From the cheeks to the eyelids and from the forehead to the forehead. He touched my
face with the utmost care, just like touching a pet dog. Although it felt strangely
sublime, the feeling of being touched was not bad, so I rubbed my cheek with Heil’s
hand that touched her cheek without realizing it.

“I want you, Tia.”

“… … .”

“You can’t be mad anymore.”

He bowed his head and kissed my forehead. Then he put his arm between his armpits
and hugged me lightly. I was put into the arms of Heil, who was sitting there in an
instant.

‘I know that Hail doesn’t exercise well… … .’

Kyle is a sword master, and there is no one in the whole empire who doesn’t know
how powerful he is. But it wasn’t Hail. Even though he was using the head and not
the body, he gently lifted me up without a change in expression.

As I hesitated, holding him in my arms, Heil’s hand tickled my stomach like a

puppy’s.

“… … .”

As I closed my eyes tightly and let out a moan, Hail chuckled. The hand that was
tickling my stomach gradually moved toward my chest, and a warm hand gently swept
my body from under my collarbone, through my chest, to my lower belly. The nipples
gently rubbing against his hands were bizarre, and his body trembled even though he
didn’t want to. Heil’s index finger circulated around the nipples, making fun of
me. His ears were dyed red from shame.

“Ah… … .”

“Hey, you lewd Tia. Do you feel it in your hands?”

The teasing voice was disgusting. He closed his eyes tightly and wrapped his arms
around Heil’s neck. The hand that was gently stroking her body began to pass
through her lower abdomen and toward her pubic area.

Heil did not spread her clenched flesh, but deliberately stroked the pubic hair
above it. Slowly moving up and down, the shaky conspiracy was disturbed by Heil’s
hand. With a strange sense of excitement, the vagina squeaked and vomited. The
clear liquid ran down the hip bone and wet Heil’s thigh.

“A cat that is excited by its master’s hand and slurps lewd water.”

A soft voice whispered softly. Not a single pronunciation was crushed, but each
letter was stuck in my ear. It was terribly embarrassing. It’s like you’re being
treated like a pet, and you’re so excited that you’re spilling love fluid. When I
bit my lip in shame, Hail stopped me from biting with my hand.

“Come on, Tia. Get on your desk.”

He smiled and patted the desk.

‘It’s not that I’m uploading it, but I’m going to go up there on my own?’

I couldn’t even imagine how ridiculous it would be. As I hesitated, the smile on
Heil’s lips began to disappear. Belatedly, the ‘education’ he spoke of came to
mind, and I hurriedly headed to the desk. The jingle, the bell hanging on the
collar resounded in the room.

It was embarrassing for a while. With the thought that he did not want to receive
the education Hele said, he got up on the desk and politely knelt down. Then, Hail
looked at me with a twisted posture and said,

“You have to be like a cat.”

When I heard the word “like a cat”, I had a look of embarrassment on my face.
like a cat what the heck does that mean

When I couldn’t figure it out, Hail whispered in my ear.

“Stand on your feet, not on your knees.”

The bell trembled once again. As he said, I was standing on all fours like a cat on
the desk. Then Kyle, who sat on the bed and stood by us, grabbed something and
strode towards us. With a very evil smile.

“Tia, look at this.”

What was in Kyle’s hand was a cat toy. feather rod. The moment I saw it, my face
went white.

‘Are you going to use that for me? really?’

hey maybe… … , it won’t

I tried to deny that it was, but Kyle waved the feather rod as if to break my
thoughts. Then it started tickling my neck, shoulders and nipples with feathered
parts.

“Ugh… … , t.”

It’s like being abused by a cat toy. My eyes were tightly shut in embarrassment.

Either way, the soft feathered rod in Kyle’s hand teased her soft nipples like a
pill. The two arms that were holding it trembled with excitement. Heil patted my
ass from behind. I felt the vibration of the anal plug and Heil’s touch at the same
time, making my back tremble at the oddity.

That was the moment. I felt something cold rubbing against my vagina.

“Hey, hey?”

When I called him in surprise, Hail smiled brightly.

“Wrong, Tia.”

His eyes narrowed and scanned me. As if to look at you now, he beckoned. At just
the right time, the bell hanging from his neck vibrated with a rattling sound.

“Even if you call me master.”

As I dropped my red face, Hail grinned and smiled. I don’t know exactly what was
put on the pubic area, but I guessed it. It must have been an aphrodisiac cream.
And to see if my prediction was correct, the creamed clitoris and vaginal openings
began to glow.

“Ah, ah… … .”

As I shut my mouth to silence, Kyle tickled my face with a feather stick. I wanted
to shout not to do it, but it was impossible in my current situation. Heil, who
applied an aphrodisiac cream to her pussy, walked away from me with a satisfied
face as if she had done her job. Then he sat down on a chair and began to slowly
admire me as I slumped over on the desk. It was quite sensual to see her long legs
crossed and arms crossed.
“Kyle, you too,”

At Heil’s call, Kyle, who was playing with the feather stick, took a step back from
me.

“Why, what are you going to do?”

Even Kyle scratched the back of his head as if he didn’t know Heil’s intentions.
They both sat side by side on the chair and started looking at me.

I was embarrassed when I was left alone on the desk.

But the embarrassment did not last long. Because the creamed pussy was starting to
get hot and hot.

At the same time as the feeling of tickling in the lower abdomen, the clitoris was
strangely throbbing. It wasn’t an eerie throbbing, it was a throb of excitement.

Hail noticed my situation and said with a bewitching smile.

“Do it yourself.”

“… … .”

What? The words were about to come out, but I held back.

“Do you know? If you do, I’ll go and hit you.”

Tock, tock. Heil’s long fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa. The eyes of the
two of them looking at me as if sitting side by side and watching a movie were
stimulating. When the sofa was moved, it was placed right in front of the desk. He
had many intentions to see me masturbating on the desk.

“Lord, lord… … .”

When I tried to call his name, I thought it would only arouse my anger, so I put
the title that Hail wanted in my mouth. Then one of Hail’s eyebrows twitched
strangely. I couldn’t do this either, I just looked at my eyes and didn’t know what
to do. Unlike Kyle’s red eyes full of anticipation and excitement, Heil’s eyes
looking straight at me were as cold as ice.

‘Really tell me to masturbate here… … ?’

His eyes grew red with excitement and shame. His lips trembled.

“I wish I could turn it back so that I can see it better.”

That is why when Hail put ‘education’ in his mouth, his worries took precedence.

Unlike Kyle, who is emotionally impulsive and lacks self-control, Hale was a very
meticulous person, so even if I appealed with emotions and tears, I would not give
up unless there was something really wrong with me.

It was the same even now.

If Kyle was mean to me and did something like this, I was sure that he would soon
see me cry and comfort me with kindness. Even when he came into my room at will and
forcibly shoves my dick in my room and asked for a forced relationship, Kyle calmly
comforted me and hugged me.
But Heil would only appease me after I had done everything I had planned. I don’t
know if it’s another matter, at least when it comes to mixing bodies.

I staggered around and turned my hips in the direction of Hail and Kyle.

Yeah, it’s better that you can’t see your face. less embarrassing

“Wow, look at the wet. Damn it, really.”

Kyle licked his lips and heard a mumble. The appearance of the buttocks and pussy
was even more sensational, with a cat tail anal plug stuck in the back hole.

“Tia, do something quickly. Whether you stick your fingers in your pussy hole, or
rub your clitoris and shove it into your hole. anything quickly. Because it’s
really fucking hot right now.”

Kyle’s voice, full of excitement, growled low. The desire to shove my dick in me at
any moment was oozing out.

Although Vona Mana Hail is drying it out.

The clitoris and vagina, covered with aphrodisiac cream, burned with excitement. It
was embarrassing, but I reached out my hand to my vagina, thinking that I should do
it quickly and finish it. I opened my closed labia with one hand. Then, the flesh
hidden inside was exposed to the outside without help. When I put my index and
middle fingers on the thick flesh, I let out a moan without realizing it.

“Ugh… … !”

I think it was because of the aphrodisiac cream that I was more sensitive than
usual. As if an electric current was flowing through his body, his body trembled
even though he had only touched it. Suddenly, the liquid of love was flowing
through the vagina. The embarrassment wasn’t usually embarrassing when I thought of
seeing this image in front of my younger siblings. The pussy soaked in aphrodisiac
cream became hotter and wanted great stimulation.

In the end, I felt my reason becoming blurred and I started rubbing my clitoris in
a hurry. He shoved his two fingers into the gap between his flesh and rubbed them
together in quick circles. Then the clitoris was crushed under the hand and pressed
to and fro.

“Huh, uh… … , sh!”

My ass shook. The waist was bouncing and bouncing, and the vibrating anal plug was
very stimulating.

His legs trembled terribly, as if he was about to collapse from pleasure. It was a
strange feeling to be drenched in pleasure alone, showing off her bright red flesh.
It was immoral, shameful, and ecstatic. It was a strange feeling.

The protruding clitoris was being shown in front of them with great excitement. The
vagina, which made a squeaky sound under her pure white fingers, continued to drip
water without embarrassment.

“Huh… … , suck!”

After rubbing the clitoris vigorously a few times, the body stiffened with a brief
climax. The climax came quickly thanks to the aphrodisiac cream. However, it was a
bit disappointing because it was the climax rather than the climax that was
achieved through insertion. On the contrary, the excitement only increased.

Jillgu, who wanted something, groaned in front of his younger brothers and seduced
them. It was soaked in the transparent love liquid and the area around the hole was
shiny. A small hand fumbled past the clitoris and headed for the hole. Then he
hurriedly shoved his finger into the hole.

“Ugh… … .”

A chorus flowed from his mouth, along with his eyes that had suddenly loosened. One
finger was a pity. I hurriedly pushed another one in, and I bit my lip, feeling as
if something had just come in. But Kyle and Heil and Kazef. There was no way I
could be satisfied with two slender fingers, who had only had relationships with
partners who were all far above average. The eyebrows narrowed slightly in regret.

A squeaking sound echoed through the room, and his fingers began to move back and
forth through the hole. The inner wall tightened with pleasure, and he bit his
fingers hard and did not let go.

“Ah, ah, uh… … .”

He groaned and, in search of greater pleasure, quickly poked his finger into his
own hole. The embarrassment and shame had not gone away immediately. His red flesh
ruffled back and forth along his fingers. When the pure white finger fell all the
way back, the flesh came out along with the transparent love liquid, creating a
more sensational scene. The white fingers stuck in the small hole in Jericho were
absolutely lustful.

“Ahhhh… … .”

It must have been provocative for Kyle and Heil to masturbate alone, with a
vibrating cat’s tail stuck in its back hole. Judging by the sound of Kyle rubbing
his own cock from earlier, he seemed to have started masturbating when he saw me
already masturbating.

I sighed in regret and wept. No matter how much he digs into the hole by himself,
his body, already soaked with the pleasures the two of them give him, was not at
its peak, but was barely breathing.

‘Oh, what should I do?’

It felt like his body was shaking with excitement. Even so, tears flowed because I
was sad that I couldn’t reach the climax. I wanted a real penis, not my hands.

“Huh, uh… … .”

I alone opened my index and middle fingers to show them my inner flesh. Still, Hail
didn’t say anything or do anything.

“Ah… … .”

Tears were dripping sadly, with one hand poking the hole and the other rubbing the
clitoris to make up for the lack of pleasure. The clitoris, which had just reached
its climax, reacted sensitively and swelled up again.

“Huh, ah… … ! Aww… … .”

Seeing the love liquid pouring down to wet his hands, Kyle muttered in a gloomy
voice.

“Fuck, that’s fucking naughty. Really.”

Tick, tick, tick, Kyle rubbed my genitals faster and faster. And after a while, I
felt hot semen pouring down my ass.

“Huh, uh… … .”

As I turned around in surprise, I saw Kyle sprinkling semen on my body with a look
of excitement on his face.

“Ka, Kyle, ah… … .”

looked at him sadly. Then Kyle grabbed me as I was lying on my desk and locked him
in my arms. He gently hugged and patted her like a princess.

“I, I… … , huh, how… … .”

I was still twisting my body because of my chubby pussy, and I didn’t know what to
do. Kyle, who saw it, began to gasp again and get excited.

“Not today, Tia.”

On the other hand, he lightly kissed his forehead. Then he put me on the floor.

“Now, if you want to eat cock, you have to serve your angry master, right?”

Kyle whispered in my ear as I crouched down again with both hands and feet. As if
to go to Hail, he even gestured his chin.

When I glanced up, there was Hail with a cold expression sitting arrogantly and
looking down at me.

“Lord, lord… … , black… … .”

He scrambled towards him. And, as he did before, rubbing his cheek against his leg
and meowing, he did his best to ease Hail’s mood.

However, there was no sign of the blunt expression on his face.

Unable to overcome the burning excitement, I finally started masturbating alone

with my legs wide open under Heil’s feet.

“Heh heh, heh… … , lord, lord, lord… … .”

He tried to seduce him by revealing all his secret secrets along with a squeaky,
raunchy sound. A face stained with tears and a thickly ripened and dripping vagina
wanted Heil’s genitals. Heil, who was looking down at me masturbating blankly with
his chin clenched, slowly took off his shoes. He was confused for a moment not
knowing what he was going to do. Heil’s bare feet, neat and tidy, were placed on my
stomach.

“Suck… … .”

He looked up at him with surprised rabbit-like eyes. However, Heil’s expression was
still cool. A blunt, cold expression like that, as if I wasn’t even excited about
masturbating. Contrary to the expression on the face, the swollen front part was
busy showing off my presence.
Heil’s soft feet gently wiped her stomach and then headed towards her vagina.

“Ha… … , Lord, Master!”

Surprised, he almost spit out the name Heil. Then he hurriedly changed the word to
the master. Startled by the feet touching my pussy, I straightened my legs, and a
voice mixed with annoyance subsided.

“Open it.”

A short, firm command line. Trying to hesitate, I realized that such an action only
fueled Hail’s anger. I resigned and quickly spread my legs. When I spread my legs
wide, at first glance, the clitoris was protruding through the closed flesh. Hail’s
toes pressed against the clitoris and entered.

“Hey… … !”

Surprised, he chanted and leaned back. His wide legs trembled and began to stiffen.

It was only Hail’s foot pressed, but it was a strange feeling. It wasn’t too bad to
feel being teased and submissive by my younger brother. Sometimes I think it’s good
to play like this.

It didn’t seem like it was simply an aphrodisiac cream. It was the first time I
felt pleasure. This kind of obedience.

Seeing me disorganized under my feet, Heil let out a pleasant snort. Then, rubbing
the clitoris as if taking medicine, rubbing gently.

“Ahhhh… … , ah… … .”

He tossed and tossed with his breath, and the bell hanging from his neck rattled
and made a noise. If even the sound of a bell sounds obscene, you must be crazy.
Heil, who had been playing tricks on me with my toes for a while, started to
unbuckle my pants. I unbuckled the buckle and lowered the zipper to reveal only my
penis. The extremely excited object raised its head, dripping muddy cooper fluid.

“Come up.”

I reluctantly climbed onto the sofa at the permission to come up. Then Hail lifted
me up and put me on top of it. Beneath the hole stood tall a penis that would soon
pierce me. My body was already trembling with anticipation. The hole groaned and
began to prepare to receive the object. Heil, noticing that fact, raised the
vibration intensity of the anal plug inserted into his buttocks.

“Huh… … !”

As my body staggered from the anal plug, Hail grabbed my pelvis as if waiting, and
poked my cock into the hole.

“Ugh… … !”

The hole that had been tightly closed was widened infinitely by the thick penis.
The heavy cock that had crept into the narrow inner wall was swept down to the root
at once. The vaginal ball trembled at the intense feeling of insertion. It felt
like my whole body was on fire when my hot penis was stuck in the hot inner wall.

As I moved my hips alone while groaning, Hail said.

“Good? Will you give me the cock you want so much?”

Just hearing her voice was as sweet as whispering love. But the words inside were
not sweet at all. I wrapped my arms around his neck and nodded. Then, as if asking
him to hurry up, he looked up to Heil. Then his hand grabbed my ass. Hail slowly
lifted me up and then pushed me down again. The widest hole and inner wall began to
move quickly up and down as they scan the pillars of Heil.

“Huh, ah, ah, ah!”

The sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated throughout the room. The mercilessly
impaled penis was ecstatic. It felt like my body was about to break like this at
the sensation of being stabbed to the depths. His face was messed up with tears of
pleasure.

The unfamiliar feeling of inserting it all the way in and out of it was so good
that it broke my back. The thick glans gently scratched the inner wall and went
back and forth quickly. The bumpy feeling of insertion was incomparable to that of
a finger or a fake penis.

“Huh, huh… … , uh… … .”

As I sighed, Hail licked my lips on the nape of my neck.

“Tia, the owner is giving a cock to her lewd pussy, so don’t cry and say thank you.
Huh?”

Heil’s hand patted my ass. I shook my head to mean I didn’t like it, but I spit out
vulgar words without realizing it to the hand that twisted my nipples so hard.

“Ahhhh… … , Joe, okay… … .”

“Good?”

He frowned as if to say it again. It was then that I realized I was wrong and
quickly corrected it.

“Ahh… … , yes, joe, good, suck, master, good.”

At that moment, Hail smiled contentedly.

“What, exactly, how good?”

As he lowered his heated head at the mean question, Hail began to roar again. He
grabbed my ass and started pounding hard, puck, puck, puck.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh… … !”

“Huh? I have to tell you, Tia. So that’s a good cat. is not it?”

The sound of squeaking and smashing reverberated throughout the room. Heil’s penis
went in and out of the hole without mercy. Dark red cocks moved back and forth
through the gaps in their pale flesh. I liked the feeling of being stabbed in a
rough way, and I felt like I was going to lose my mind.

“Lord, Master… … , oh, do it, do it… … , uh, joe, okay… … .”

His body shook violently in Heil’s arms at the strong beating.

“Who is your master, Tia?”

“Ah, ha… … ! Ha, hey, hey… … !”

I could hear Kyle, who was shaking my penis beside me, muttering that it was a
superb view.

“I know, but how do you feel when you eat another fuck?”

“Huh, uh… … , well, wrong, wrong… … ! Heh heh, huh.”

“Are you going to be scolded for doing something wrong?”

“Black, uh… … , that, that… … .”

Hail hugged me and stood up without pulling out the stuck cock. Then headed to bed.

“Kyle.”

At Heil’s call, Kyle giggled and followed us. Heil laid me down on the bed with me
on top, and then grabbed my hips and spread them apart. Then, Kyle approached from
behind and pulled out the anal plug that had been stuck in the back hole.

“Huh!”

“Isn’t this enough to loosen the back hole too much?”

“Uh, what… … .”

Kyle frowned and felt the cream on his back. I was surprised by the cold sensation
for a while. Heil’s genitals stuck in the vaginal opening made him feel full, but
he could feel Kyle’s thick genitals being rubbed between his wide white hips.

“Lord, lord, wait a minute… … !”

I called Hail in a hurry, but it was quicker for Kyle to drive my cock.

“Ugh… … !”

Since it was quite loose with an anal plug, he accepted Kyle without any problem.
There was no pain at all because of the aphrodisiac cream. Oops, two genitals stuck
back and forth without any time to do anything. I couldn’t breathe properly because
of the feeling of being inserted all the way to the end of my neck.

They didn’t seem to want to wait for me to adjust, so they went straight ahead and
started chasing my holes as they wished. My vision was blurred due to the vaginal
balls and anal stinging at the wrong beat.

“Ah, ah… … , ah!”

To be precise, it was so good that it felt like my body would melt in the pleasure,
so my body couldn’t stand the ecstasy.

I felt a hand that I didn’t know whether it was Kyle or Heil, putting something on
top of my clitoris. He didn’t even know what it was because of the cocks slamming
back and forth. The object placed on the clitoris began to vibrate as it sucked in
the flesh, as if it were sucking the soft mucous membrane.
“Hah, ah! Ah, no, this, this, this, ah… … !”

It’s a device that rubs the clitoris after two cocks that are inserted roughly. I
couldn’t stand it.

Kyle who ignorantly stabs my cock while hitting his white ass, and Hail who slaps
his cock wildly unlike his friendly face… … .

Oh, this was really great.

It had been a long time since I completely forgot that Hail humiliated me by
playing the role of a cat.

As I panted and howled, Kyle’s voice reached my ears.

“Sister, are you okay?”

“Joe, okay! uh… … , Good! Heil, Suck, Ka, Kyle… … !”

Hail didn’t get angry when I no longer called him Master.

The cocks of the younger brothers, who filled the front and back, were so good that
they blew away reason, so I just bit them tightly and wept bitterly. When it was a
pity that Heil’s penis kept coming out, Kyle’s penis was pierced to the root. When
Kyle roughly pulled out my cock, Heil’s cock cut through the inner wall and pushed
deep into the hole.

“Hey, hey! Ahh… … !”

The two coveting white, dwarf bodies were like two tigers coveting a little rabbit.

Without any time to be surprised that they were getting two of these things, they
both poked their cocks into me without hesitation. It was strange seeing two cocks
go back and forth between the inner walls. The ragged veins and glans tormented the
hole to their heart’s content.

His vision flickered in white at the sensation of stabbing and piercing

incessantly.

“Huh, uh, uh… … ! Si, I hate it, ah, ha!”

Words like and dislike were mixed and spit out. The feeling of filling the bottom
and the feeling of being trapped between the two was terrifyingly good.

To the extent that dangerous thoughts of wanting to live in the arms of the two of
us for the rest of our lives fill our heads.

My head was spinning round and round. I was so drunk with pleasure that it was hard
to tell whether I was in empty space or a bed, and it was committed by the two of
them. The insides of the front and back holes were crushed to match the fast-moving
genitals of the two. When the two cocks hit the beat and hit the end at the same
time, I felt fluttering and my body trembled. Two genitals pierced in like a
weapon, and it was hard to resist.

The hole wide open by the younger brothers looks pathetic.

I didn’t know that the feeling of a foreign body filling up to the lower abdomen
would be so good, holding onto it so that it could not escape. The squeaking and
alternating back and forth of the cocks seemed to destroy my body.
“Huh! Joe, good, good! Suck, huh, there… … , shh, ah!”

The slimy flow of love liquid soaked the sheets.

“Ha, sister, sister… … .”

Kyle called me in a voice full of passion.

“Fuck, I really like it. What do we do? Huh?”

He spit out vulgar words and grabbed my hair.

“Ha, yep, ah, ah… … !”

Puck, puck, puck.

Kyle’s penis went in and out through the hole that was open to the limit. Cocks
soaked in love juice swept through the inner wall to their heart’s content. Then
Heil also increased his speed. Then, one day, Heil’s cock, which had been shoveling
hard, hardened inside me. Then, soon after, the glans expanded more and started to
spray hot liquid inside the hole.

My body hardened like a piece of wood as I felt his strife. My toes were fine and I
couldn’t even moan properly. I couldn’t even count how many times it was the peak.

“Huh, uh… … .”

As soon as Hail ejaculated, Kyle shoved the cock that had been worn all the way to
the tip of the glans and cummed.

“Huh… … .”

Their cocks twitched in the front and back holes, busy spitting out each other’s
liquid. Kyle fell on my back and mumbled low.

“Hey, fuck you, sister.”

“Ugh, black… … , uh… … .”

The air in the bed was hot because of the lingering aftertaste of the climax. Even
Kyle’s low-pitched voice whispered in his ear sounded obscene.

“Don’t go anywhere, let’s live with us for the rest of our lives, okay?”

No matter who came first, the two of them were busy biting each other’s lips on the
nape of my neck.

“Yes. Married to another man, you won’t be able to satisfy your sister’s wishes.”

Heil, who returned as usual, muttered in a languid voice.

“I love you, sister.”

Then Kyle immediately raised his head and said:

“Hey, do you love only you? no, sister. i love you more Huh? know? Look at that
bastard pervert. It makes these cat ears bitter. Is not it? Huh? I love you more,
you are mine.”
Kyle hurriedly tossed the cat ear headband that had been placed over my ear and
hugged me tightly.

“Come on, wait… … .”

The still hot body trembled sensitively as the two of them clashed with their bare
skin. Kyle noticed this and whispered insidiously. stroking my pussy with my hands.

“Would you like to do it one more time?”

“What, what… … ?”

“Why, seeing my sister doing this, I’m already standing again.”

As if his words were not true, he could feel Kyle’s heavy object between his
buttocks. It was already three in the morning. It was no longer a crowd. When I
tried to refuse, Kyle said with a quick smirk.

“I’m going out for lunch tomorrow… … .”

My body trembled at his words. I knew what Kyle meant by ‘going’.

‘North… … , you’re going.’

I felt weird. His expression began to harden with regret. Kyle grumbled, wondering
if it was a pity that he had to leave soon.

“Hey, San. Why don’t you leave your seat now?”

Then, Hail let out a deep sigh.

“… … Only this time.”

Hail quickly adjusted her clothes and left. As soon as he disappeared, Kyle climbed
straight onto me.

“Sister, can I do it again?”

“Hey, it’s hard… … .”

“Huh? Huh?”

Strangely, as I averted my eyes, Kyle rubbed my cheek as if in a playful way. It

was very cute to see the big guy with his eyes open and looking up at me.

‘Oh, so cute!’

His copper-colored skin, wide shoulders, and a more muscular physique than Heil
truly represented him as a knight. Even though I laughed at the behavior that
didn’t go well with my reliable body, my mood subsided in an instant as I thought
that if we broke up soon, we wouldn’t see each other for at least half a year. It
wasn’t fun.

“… … I wish I hadn’t gone.”

Unbeknownst to me, words of regret flowed. Then Kyle asked with a bright eye.

“Why? Do you like me?”

“Um, that too… … , it just feels weird.”

Kyle chuckled softly at my words, wondering if he was in a good mood.

“I know that? I really love you sister.”

I couldn’t tell if the words he said I love were love as a family or if he really
loved only as a woman.

I shut my mouth to spit out the words I love you too. Not long ago, I really loved
Kyle. as a family. But we were no longer a family. Perhaps the love Kyle wants from
me is not family love.

‘Maybe it wasn’t a family in the first place… … .’

To think of them as family, they just turned away.

What is certain is that I do not hate their relationship, and that the two are
attractive to me now.

A sculpted face, broad shoulders, a firm chest, and nice abs. We had already come
too far to simply pass on to the younger brother.

Kyle said, kissing lightly.

“Sister, let’s do it one more time, okay?”

“I’m really struggling… … .”

“I’ll be quick.”

He licked his nipples with a childlike face and looked into my eyes. He was so cute
that he looked like a puppy, and it made me smile. As I smiled, Kyle accepted with
permission, and immediately began rubbing my clitoris and rubbing my furious object
into the hole.

Kyle’s genitals cut through the inner wall without any problem due to Hail wrapping
it up. A dark red thing stuck in the vaginal opening, which had been messed up with
turbid fluid.

“Ah… … !”

“sister.”

“Huh, uh… … .”

“I love you, really.”

Kyle’s lips touched mine at the same time as the hot breath. His tongue shoved
between his softly squished lips.

It was a sweet kiss, not like Kyle, who had always been impatient.

2. Farewell

After lunch with his family, Kyle was dressed in a neat knight uniform.

‘You’re really going out… … .’

It felt strange to see him in a combat uniform rather than a banquet uniform. Sure,
Kyle was great. If it was a woman, it was impossible not to give him a glance.

It was like lying on the bed with me until dawn, and he didn’t show any fatigue at
all.

Kyle kissed my cheek without even blinking an eye in front of my parents. As it was
the culture of the empire and a simple greeting, there was no problem, but the man
who had been whispering love while mixing his body all day dawned and his face
burned slightly. It was difficult to accept it as a simple greeting like before.
For some reason, I felt like I was doing something bad to my parents.

“Sister, I will go.”

Kyle’s eyes filled with regret. When I thought he was really leaving, I was sad
too. After hesitating for a while, I pulled out a small handkerchief from my arms.

“… … Take this.”

Then he tied it to the handle of Kyle’s sword. Then he opened his eyes wide and
asked.

“What is this?”

“I didn’t make it myself, but it’s my favorite handkerchief… … .”

“What is it, sister? Are you only giving it to him?”

Hail intervened between me and Kyle. There was a slight playfulness in his voice,
which was not answered. Then, Heil also handed a potion from his bosom.

“You ignorant bastard, take this too.”

“What?”

“Elixir. The tower can only produce three a year.”

“Oh-, what’s the matter, are you doing such a good thing?”

Kyle wasn’t the only one who was surprised by the word Elixir. My eyes widened in
surprise too.

Elixir. It was mentioned several times in the original. Elixir was a potion that
would heal all wounds if not for breathlessness. The problem of materials was also
a problem, and because of sanctions from the imperial family, only three potions
could be made a year.

My parents couldn’t hide their surprised expression when they asked when they got
it. Kazef looked at Kyle with a curious face.

A strange current flowed between them for a moment. It was Kazef who broke the
silence first.

“Go and be careful.”

“Yeah, hyung, please take care of yourself in the meantime-.”

Kyle nodded playfully and chuckled. Even so, Kazef’s expression faltered. He took
turns looking at me and Kyle. Kyle only shrugged at Kazef’s blatant gaze. Then, as
if thinking about something to say, Kyle whispered in his ear very softly.

“Brother, it’s hard to be pretty when a man is so generous.”

I couldn’t even hear what he was saying, but Kazef’s face was burning red.

“Sigh… … , Kyle you… … .”

“Shh, shh.”

The two seemed to be arguing for a while longer. I looked at Kyle blankly, and I
was worried about whether the decorations on his chest would be glamorous, but that
he might put pressure on his shoulder.

“Kyle… … .”

As if I was sorry, I called him once more. Then, Kyle’s gaze turned to me. Contrary
to the fiercely stricken eyes, it was a very friendly gaze.

“careful… … , and go.”

He said forcefully raising the corners of his mouth. Then Kyle answered with a
bright smile.

“Yeah, don’t worry. Noona, did you come to die like this knowing that I am a sword
master?”

He was still eager to make me feel better. As I looked into his eyes, my heart
pounded, thump, thump.

I don’t want to break up don’t want to send

Why? simply because he’s handsome? Does the inner shin match well?

I was in trouble for a while. Still, I couldn’t figure out why. I was just hoping
that Kyle didn’t get hurt in the North. I hope you come back safely and without
getting hurt.

‘I wonder if this is because it’s a family.’

No, it can’t be. Because it was absolutely different from the feeling of sending my
younger brother to the army.

‘Oh, I was so stupid.’

The moment he saw Kyle’s playfully smiling face, he couldn’t help but understand.

“You know, Kyle… … .”

He licked his lips and looked into his eyes, and walked over to him. Then he lifted
his claws and whispered into Kyle’s ear.

“I like you too. That… … , not as a brother, but as a man… … , in my eyes you are
not family.”

At least he wanted to say something like this before he left. ‘I have something to
tell you when you go!’ I didn’t want to put a death flag like that. As soon as I
finished speaking, I quickly kissed Kyle on the cheek. And then it went farther
away. Then I felt Kyle looking at me with a stupid face.

Kyle frowned for a while, then managed to spit it out.

“crazy… … , Sister, you just said that… … .”

As he was trying to continue his words, he was conscious of the gazes of the
Marquis and Kazef and quickly shut his mouth.

“I’ll go right away. wait. You just have to take responsibility for that. know?”

As if I knew it, I smiled. Then Kyle responded with a smile.

Kyle got on the horse with footsteps full of regret. He waved his hand at us a few
times, then grabbed the reins of the black horse that looked just like me and
disappeared from view in an instant.

It was a visit from the Sword Master. Originally, the expedition ceremony was
supposed to be held splendidly, but it is said that Kyle decided to go and finish
the work as soon as possible at that time, so he simply greeted his family and then
went to the north.

With the thought of being Kyle, his figure completely disappeared from view, and I
felt a bit strange.

In fact, I still haven’t felt realistic. It didn’t feel like Kyle had left. When I
went back to the mansion like this, it seemed as if I could hear his voice as
usual.

It was the first time. It’s been a long time since I came to this world to be
separated from someone close to me.

Kyle’s departure didn’t really change my daily life.

Heil was still kind to me, and he often came to see me at night, and my brother and
I became ill after that day.

Since we had such a relationship on the Imperial Terrace, it would be strange not
to be in a hurry. I was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and my brother was also
uncomfortable, so I didn’t have to come first.

Time passed slowly.

It feels like a month has passed since Kyle left, but it’s only been a week. Time
passes so slowly that it’s just savage. A sigh flowed out of the mouth.

“Sister, what do you think?”

“Huh? Oh no, I have no idea… … .”

When I was speechless, Hail locked me in my arms.

“Are you sad that you don’t have Kyle?”

“What are you saying… … , no heil. I like you too.”

“I know, but your sister is special… … .”

poisonous?

Hail was trying to stop talking.

“no.”

“What?”

“Nothing.”

Heil ruffled my hair with a slightly softened voice after having a relationship
once.

It definitely felt weird. It was awkward and unfamiliar to have a relationship with
only Heil without Kyle. Only then does it feel as if you are having a relationship
with a sweet lover. When the three of us mixed bodies, it didn’t feel like this,
but now that it’s just the two of us, it seems more unfamiliar.

“Don’t think about anything else in my arms. Just think of me, sister.”

Hail, noticing that he was thinking of something else like a ghost, whispered in my
ear. He might get used to spitting out unfamiliar words casually, but it was still
unfamiliar. In addition, whenever I saw my parents, whom I met occasionally, I felt
a lot of guilt.

How angry they will be if they find out that the adopted daughter who has been
bestowed is doing this… … .

Suddenly, I wondered how Heil and Kyle would react if their parents found out about
us.

“Hey, hey.”

“Yes, sister.”

When I called for him, a gentle hand gently brushed my hair.

“You know, what if our parents find out about us doing this?”

“Um, well.”

As if I was cute when I asked this question, Hail smiled softly.

“What would your sister want us to do?”

“… … I do not know.”

To be precise, I don’t want you to turn away from me.

Heil said with a smirk as if he knew what I was thinking.

“Don’t worry, do you think we are going to abandon your sister?”

Contrary to Heil’s confident voice, I had a strangely trembling expression on my

face.

‘I don’t think that’s the case now, but I know it’s a human thing, but I don’t
know.’
But he did not dare to speak his heart out.

Although I have never experienced the pain of a broken heart since I possessed
here, I felt betrayed quite a few times by courtiers when I lived in Korea. The man
who said he couldn’t live without me mercilessly abandoned me, and the man who said
he would only love me for the rest of his life lost his love and left me alone.

In fact, I was the loser of this relationship.

Even if Kyle and Heil act like they are sorry for my love and the affection I give
them right now, they are really Argent blood mixed, and I was just an adopted
daughter from a commoner.

I knew very well how I would be miserably abandoned if their love had cooled.

‘But what if it’s already spilled?’

To think about this, I should have thought about it before the relationship… … .

It was long already late. I dug into Heil’s arms, saying, “Era, I don’t know.” Then
he patted his back with a pleasant hand. As soon as I was held in my arms, the
familiar mint scent followed my breath.

It was an oddly comforting scent.

It wasn’t until two weeks later that the first letter arrived from Kyle, who had
gone north. What was a little unusual was that the letter was sent secretly through
Jeonseo-gu, rather than officially through the butler or maid.

Dear Tia.

Sister, how are you? I just arrived in the North. As soon as I arrive, I write a
letter to send to my sister. Without me, you don’t eat and cry, are you? I eat a
lot and run and play well. That way I can go and eat my sister as much as I want.
is not it?

Kyle’s words made me laugh out loud without realizing it.

And I think it would be better if the auror I gave you was not noticed by other
people as much as possible. Most of the people who don’t know if it’s an auror even
if they look at it anyway… … , Anyway, Heil and Kazef-nim are fine, but other
nobles, please be careful.

Don’t play with other men without me. If you’re going to play, just play with Hail
and hyung. Otherwise, Kyle squeaks.

I just arrived and I already miss you. I want to send you a letter right now, but
my Jeon Seo-gu isn’t ready yet, so I guess I’ll be able to send it after a week.

You know I love you so much

I want to see. Sister, I really love you. Don’t worry about me and eat well. I love
you, I’ll be right back

P.s. I’m just saying this just in case, but if the Crown Prince approaches his
sister, be sure to tell Ha-il. got it?
I enjoyed reading the letter full of affection, and I was puzzled by the last post.

‘When the Crown Prince approaches, tell Heil. Why?’

The Prince was originally the male protagonist who should have been with me, so
Kyle’s post, which seemed to warn him to be careful, was a little strange. As it
was a first-person novel, we could not understand the whole truth of the prince,
but the prince in the original was very sincere towards Tia in the novel. No matter
how much I thought about it, I couldn’t understand PS.

‘Is the Crown Prince secretly interested in me from behind?’

And did Kyle find out about that? So are you jealous?

Hmmm, it’s difficult.

When I finished reading the letter, Jeon Seo-gu tapped the desk with his beak as if
to write a reply quickly. Jeon Seo-gu’s behavior was cute, so he smiled a little,
then took out a piece of stationery from the drawer and smeared ink on a feather
pen and started writing a reply.

To my brother, Kyle.

Ah, the phrase “younger brother” is a little bit like that. By the way, after doing
all that, you are now my brother.

“Ugh, this is a bit odd.”

I crumpled up the stationery and threw it away. And then I pulled out a new piece
of paper.

to Kyle.

It’s too blunt… … ?

To my favorite Kyle.

Ugh, this is like a love letter.

I underlined the part where I wrote ‘Favorite’ and wrote a small letter next to it.

Dear Kyle.

Yes, I usually do this with my friends, so this is good.

Satisfied, I looked at the letterhead and wrote down a reply.

Hello, Kyle. How are you? I read your letter carefully. Who says crying? I eat well
and eat a lot of dessert. Don’t worry too much.

I am worried about you Kyle, I know you’re strong, but I don’t want you to get
hurt. This may sound a bit selfish, but I’m worried about what will happen to me
saving or helping other soldiers just because I’m strong. Please don’t get hurt and
come back safely.

Oh, my mother recently gave me a decoction of oriental ginseng. These days, I’m
trying to get better by eating ginseng. Maybe when you come, um… … , it’s okay to
play with you all night… … , gal? Well… … , Perhaps… … , Perhaps… … . As far as
probably So, if you’re curious about how much stamina I’ve gained, come back safely
as soon as possible.

i like you too You know, Kyle? Of course, Hail is good too… … , anyway i like you
guys Without you, time goes so slowly. There’s nothing to do.

I want to see. I like you, Kyle. write me another letter I will wait.

P.s. why is the prince What’s going on?

Oh my gosh! This is a letter I exchanged with my brother. It’s also creepy and
weird.

I was thinking of tearing it out and using a new one. Then, perhaps noticing what I
was thinking, Jeon Seo-gu approached and touched the letter with his beak. It was
like pressure to fasten it around my ankle.

“Ugh, it’s embarrassing… … .”

He drank ice water to soothe his burning face, and folded the stationery tightly
and tied it to Jeonseo-gu’s ankle. Then, Jeon Seo-gu flapped its wings and flew
toward the sky.

It felt strange to think that my letter would reach Kyle through a bird.

As soon as I saw the bird that had disappeared as a dot in the distance, I closed
the window.

When Kyle left and felt bored, he decided to organize a social gathering. As an
adopted daughter, there were no relatively close young girls, but Argent’s name was
still strong.

Because when I circulated garden party invitations, seven out of ten people
responded positively.

“Welcome, Count Xavier.”

“Youngae, Marquis of Argent. Thank you so much for inviting me to the garden party
of the Marquis.”

“No, it’s a long-awaited social gathering, and I’m so grateful that you attended.”

The wagons of the participants began to enter the mansion one by one. The attendees
were all the countess and marquis, who said they had a good time in the capital.
This was enough for a garden party held by an adopted daughter from commoners.

When I sit in the rose garden of the Marquis and sip the less-satisfying spring
darjeeling on a colorful three-tiered tray, most girls my age enjoy the party. So
did I. After meeting Kyle with a lot of effort and chatting with people, I felt
like my heart was filled with a little bit of boredom after Kyle left.

“So our older brother… … .”

“Oh, I’m still envious. We are sisters, so we fight over necklaces every day.”

The young girls started talking while having ordinary conversations that girls of
the same age would do. The open garden was filled with the warmth of people. It was
the moment when the peaceful garden party continued.

“But did you hear me? It is said that Youngae, Viscount Merid, was chosen as the
candidate for the Crown Prince.”

I had no choice but to get up from my seat at the conversation that Han Youngae
mentioned about the candidate for the Crown Princess.

“Who, who… … , who is the candidate for the Crown Princess? … ?”

Because there was a sound that a completely absurd Youngae, who was not even
mentioned properly in the original, was chosen as a candidate for the Crown
Princess.

‘No, that’s absurd. Even though there was no contact point between me and the Crown
Prince at this birthday banquet… … .’

So what about the original? Does the original really end like this?

Of course, I had no intention of becoming the Crown Prince. I didn’t expect it to

be. But at least I expected the Crown Prince to show interest in me.

‘Because I said that my appearance is the perfect ideal type for the Crown Prince…
… .’

The young girls looked at each other as they opened their mouths like an idiot in
surprise. He must have thought that I wanted to be chosen as the Crown Prince.

“Argent’s little girl, are you okay?”

“Oh my gosh, Youngae was very surprised, wasn’t she? We were surprised too. Besides
that… … , Viscount Merede… … .”

“It’s an illegitimate child. The illegitimate son of Viscount Merede.”

“Oh, I know. She said she was a Cortisan.”

“Oh my gosh, damn it. Can such a woman be nominated for the Crown Prince?”

“This is absurd, Argent’s young lady is likely to be surprised.”

The young girls fluttered their fans and covered their mouths, and they talked
secretly. Stories such as that Viscount Meridd Youngae had a child with the Crown
Prince, and that the Crown Prince fell in love with Viscount Meridd Youngae.

It’s like demeaning the illegitimate Viscount Merid in front of your adopted
daughter. It was funny, but I didn’t bother to point it out. The important thing
was that it wasn’t like that.

“How did you happen to be chosen as a candidate for the Crown Prince?”

“I heard that the Crown Prince’s ideal type?”

What? My ideal type is Viscount Merid, not me… … ?

‘In the original story, Tia’s face was said to be her ideal type, so there was a
lot of fuss… … ?’

My head was dizzy. Something was strange. My behavior was different from Tia in the
original, so I thought it would be different. But it didn’t make sense to say that
it would change the prince’s ideal type.

Besides, Viscount Merede Youngae and this body aren’t the same at all… … .

‘Of course, they both look pretty, but there’s no resemblance at all.’

My heart was pounding with strange anxiety.

“Actually, Viscount Merede Youngae was pretty, but… … .”

“But isn’t that a bit common for an ideal type?”

“Yeah, it sounds a bit artificial.”

To be honest, up until now, I was vaguely wondering if the original would go the
same as the original. No matter what I do, as long as I don’t deviate greatly from
the original, the main story of the big event moved along with the original.

For example, in the original work, on the day Tia ate hard bread for dinner, even
if I skipped dinner, the large stems flowed as in the original story. That is why,
even after being adopted by the Marquis, I masturbated in my room without much
thought. Because I didn’t think that masturbation would cause problems to the
original. Of course, being caught masturbating was a pretty big problem… … .

Still, I thought it wouldn’t be a problem since Heil and Kyle didn’t speak to the
others, but why… … ? Where did it go wrong?

I swallowed dry saliva. Suddenly, anxiety took over. The large stems I knew were
starting to deviate completely.

‘Yeah, now that I think about it, it’s strange that Kyle went out on a northern
expedition.’

what was the problem Did I Masturbate? Were you caught masturbating? Or did you put
your fake penis at the birthday banquet?

My thoughts deepened in confusion. The girls kept joking around about the Merid
girls, and I had no choice but to listen blankly to their conversation.

That was the moment.

“sister.”

A sweet voice whispered from behind. Looking back, he was surprised to see a well-
dressed Hail standing with one arm hidden behind his back.

“Hey, hey… … ?”

“I came here because my sister said she was hosting a garden party.”

Hail naturally approached me with a nice smile on her face. Seeing the sudden
appearance of Hail, the young girls let out a small scream.

“The beautiful ladies who came to my one and only sister’s party, you worked hard
to come.”

He put his arm around my shoulder, even spewing out a rude comment. Then, as a
greeting, he lightly kissed her on the cheek.
“It is a small gift, but it is a hand-made gift for the young girls who attended.”

As Heil gestured, the servant who was standing behind began to hand out small,
beautifully wrapped gift boxes to all the young-ae.

“Oh my, what is this?”

“Oh my God, Argent Youngsik is so sweet, my younger brother grabs the hem of my
dress and runs around. ho ho ho.”

The young girls could not hide their curiosity about the gift and fidgeted with the
ribbon. Then Hail said to the young girls in a gentle voice.

“It’s okay, you can try it now. Even if it is insignificant, I would appreciate it
if you could accept it.”

He said it was a low-key gift, but everyone in the room knew that it was just
humility to greet him. It was a gift prepared by Youngsik, Marquis of Argent.
Whatever was inside, as long as the person who gave it was Heil Argent, it could
never be dismissed as insignificant.

At a garden party that I attended lightly, Hail received a gift she prepared
herself. The young girls could not hide their moved faces.

Because Heil and Kyle were quite famous among the girls my age.

A handsome face and the status of Marquis Yeongsik.

With the exception of the Crown Prince, it would have been more than the number one
bridegroom most wanted by young girls of her age. Although neither of them
inherited the title because they were not heirs.

The young girls who opened the gift exclaimed in exclamation. Their eyes widened
and they looked around as if in disbelief at the gift they had been given.

“Oh my God, it’s a Cartier headdress.”

It was one of the most expensive high-jewelry brands in the empire. Everyone
couldn’t hide their surprise. The young girls, forgetting to cover their mouths
with fans, were blatantly busy examining the gifts.

“I, we just attended Argent Youngae’s garden party, is it okay to accept this… … .”

One of them spoke carefully. Then Hail said softly.

“You don’t have to worry. I am rather apologetic to have given my sister’s closest
friends only a Cartier headdress.”

Heil knew that I was not a close friend of them, but he dared to use the word
‘close friend’. His wall folded gently, and he smiled like a friendly little
brother. Heil’s hand gently stroked my forearm. However, the young girls here did
not notice the insidious hand of Heil stroking my sister’s arm as they looked at
each other’s hair ornaments.

When I glanced at it, I saw that the headdress was also chosen in a design that did
not overlap with each other. Once again, I thought it was Hail. As I stared blankly
at the girls who received the gift, Hail whispered to me.
“This is the gift I chose for my sister.”

Even though it was a very small whisper, the young girls’ eyes focused on me at his
words.

Heil knelt next to me and gently kissed the back of my left hand like someone who
proposed to me. Then he handed me a gorgeous bouquet of blue roses from the arm he
had hidden behind and began to hand-apply a bracelet embroidered with blue diamonds
on my wrist.

“Oh my God, isn’t this an auction item? Blue diamonds that can only be found in the
East… … !”

One young-ae clapped her hands in good timing and trembled. Then, with the young
girl at the forefront, the other girls also murmured, unable to hide their
surprise.

“Hey, hey. Isn’t that too much?”

“Excessive, how much blue diamonds would you dare compare to your sister?”

Why is he suddenly like this?

It was friendly in the beginning, but today, it was more of a sweet feeling. As if
something was up and down, my eyes narrowed involuntarily.

“I know my mother, too. That bracelet, the one and only bracelet in the world.”

“Somehow, I’m also a marquise of Argent. The level of the gift is also
outstanding.”

The girls chattered about my bracelet to dry mouth. And he looked at me with envy.
Heil put a bracelet on his left wrist without an auror. A blue diamond contrasted
with the red aura on his right wrist.

“It’s pretty. It goes very well with my sister’s eyes.”

Hail patted my cheek and whispered. The young girls trembled and admired our
relationship, and Hail, who finished all his work, got up from his seat.

“I’m sorry if I didn’t dare interrupt the ladies’ fun.”

“No, what are you saying… … .”

“Okay, fufu. It’s not any other Spiritualism, it’s Argent Spiritualism, what?”

Hail, with a bright smile, bowed and bowed his head as usual, and then left his
last greeting.

“I hope to see you again at our mansion next time.”

As soon as the garden party was over, I went to Hil’s room.

“Hail!”

“Sister, is the party over?”

“Yeah, it’s over. By the way, that headdress and bracelet… … .”

Hail approached me. Then, he grabbed the left hand with the bracelet he had given
him and raised it, tenderly licking his lips.

“What’s wrong?”

“Huh… … ?”

“I was a little bit nervous because I wanted to be liked by my sister… … , your

sister must have been dissatisfied.”

“Well, it’s not… … .”

What if your mother has any doubts or thinks it is strange? Isn’t the gift between
siblings too much? Besides, the Cartier headdress given to the attendees… … .

The words that were supposed to come out of my mouth were not spit out. There were
a lot of things I wanted to ask, but it just stayed in my mouth. Hail, who noticed
that I was troubled, grabbed both cheeks and kissed him earnestly. Hot tongues
churned through my mouth, and their saliva mixed together, creating a gooey sound.

“Today, my parents went down to the South to buy a villa.”

“… … Oh, I know.”

“Your brother went to the succession meeting. You’ll have to come in tomorrow
morning.”

“… … .”

“I bit everyone around my room. I think your sister will come as soon as the party
is over.”

Wow, that’s wicked.

Guess he read my heart, Heil shrugged his shoulders and smiled as if it was
harmless.

“When I look at my sister, I lose control and go into estrus, so I think I am an

animal.”

He began to unbutton his shirt, which had been locked all the way to the end of his
neck. Seeing him like that, I staggered backwards.

“Wait, wait, Heil.”

He didn’t even blink an eye even when he said it was a moment, and he took off his
shirt and threw it away. Abdominal muscles that are sculpted on smooth skin without
a single flaw. Without realizing it, I swallowed my saliva. Unlike Kyle, who was a
knight, his thin body line looked good.

Hail nodded and unbuckled her pants and came closer to me. The back was the sofa
and the front was Heil. Eventually, I sat down on the sofa and grabbed Heil’s arm.

“Wait, sit down and talk. Huh?”

“I mean, isn’t it something you can do while mixing your body?”

“Hey, Heil… … .”

Hail, who sat on the sofa as if attacking me naturally, took off her dress and held
my breasts in her hands. Then he twisted his nipples with an innocent face like a
child.

“Wow, the gift was too much. Huh? If your mother knows… … .”

You may have doubts between us… … .

Heil’s lips were crushed, and the words could no longer be continued. Frankly, the
body began to heat up at the thick and sweet kiss.

“Fine.”

“Ah… … , I’m not okay… … , Ah.”

lips, neck, shoulders, chest.

Heil’s mouth reached his chest like flowing water skillfully. The squinted eyes
looked at me and smiled. His tongue slowly licked up the raised nipples.

“Go, tickle… … .”

Her breasts were eaten through Hail’s mouth. In his warm mouth, his chest sped up,
and his tongue tickled the sensitive area around his nipples. The child was moved
with an attitude that seemed to touch her nipples and shoved her hand into Heil’s
hair.

“Hey, hey… … .”

My neatly trimmed hair was messed up under my hands. Without realizing it, I swept
his bangs back without ruffling his hair. Then he paused for a moment, surprised by
how he looked the same as Kyle.

Once again, I think it’s true that the two are really twins.

He was a little whiter than Kyle and had a thinner body line, but the two looked
alike just by looking at their faces. I don’t usually feel it because my
personality is so different… … .

“sister.”

Hail, noticing what I was thinking, frowned. Then I shook my head from side to side
to straighten my bangs again.

“I am not Kyle.”

It was a very annoying voice. Well, looking for Kyle from me, it just made him feel
bad. I closed my eyes slightly to express my regret.

“Yeah, sorry. I’m just curious… … .”

Hail blinked and looked at me. It was strangely embarrassing because his gaze was
so blatant.

After an awkward silence, he opened his mouth.

“Are you excited?”

“Huh.”

Heil seemed to be contemplating something for a moment, and then he swept my bangs
back like Kyle. The well-groomed eyebrows and neat forehead were revealed coolly.
Then, he drew a mischievous smile.

“sister.”

“… … Huh?”

Unconsciously, my eyes widened at the unfamiliar call from his mouth. you’re my
sister Hail always called me sister, not sister.

Are you pretending to be Kyle and trying to play a joke? Hail smiled, revealing her
teeth nicely like Kyle.

“I was standing there looking at my sister.”

Despite the change of tone, Heil was Heil.

There was an atmosphere unique to Heil that could not be conveyed by Kyle, who was
urgent and lacked restraint in everything.

A somewhat relaxed and relaxed predator-like atmosphere.

“Can’t you suck my dick?”

Again. That innocent smile. Oh, really, that’s a foul.

“Hail… … , don’t play with me.”

“I’m not kidding, I really went into heat looking at my sister.”

He unzipped the zipper and pulled out an angry item of mine. A dark red penis came
out of his pants. The face of his brother’s blatant genitals, which he had been
facing since broad daylight, suddenly heated up.

“Ah… … , that, there… … .”

Heil clenched my breasts and pulled me into my arms. I was sitting on the sofa as
if lying down, and in an instant I climbed up on Heil’s arms.

“Sister, hurry up.”

He chuckled and shook his head towards my penis. Knowing what Hail was asking of
me, I could not hide my briskly burning face and licked my lips.

“You really… … .”

Heil’s hand went to my pussy. His hands squeezed through the cracks in his flesh
and fumbled around the wet vagina. Then he filled his fingertips with love liquid
and smiled.

“I guess I wasn’t the only beast. Your sister also got wet here looking at her
younger brother.”

My face felt like it was about to explode when I met Heil’s hand, which was
glistening with the liquid that had flowed out of me. Then Hail asked me one more
time.

“Do you hate biting cock in your mouth?”

He asked with vulgar words in his mouth that didn’t answer. For spitting out
‘cocks’, his voice is only soft without being high or low.

With a sculpted face and a soft, low-pitched tone, you want me to suck your cock.

But my body was already strangely hot to refuse.

I slumped onto Heil’s stomach and turned my face toward his penis. Glancing at him,
he looked into his eyes and smiled as if he was telling him to hurry up.

He carefully grabbed the pole with both hands and began to crack the glans. Then
the penis, which seemed no longer inflating, swelled up once more. Even the lumpy
veins and the liquid on the tip of the glans looked luscious. It was the moment
when I opened my mouth to put in Hail’s.

Suddenly, something soft touched the secret area.

“Ah… … !”

When I turned around in surprise, Heil was also rubbing her lips on my pussy. His
tongue squeaked through the cracks in his clenched flesh, making a sultry sound.
The clitoris, which stood up with excitement, began to be persistently teased at
the tip of Heil’s tongue.

“Huh, uh… … , shh, Heil… … .”

Hail greedily sucked my pussy like a beast starved for several days. The soft
mucous membranes collided against each other, and the soft lips crushed the
clitoris, giving them deep pleasure. Then, maybe he was playing a joke, or when he
lightly bit the flesh with his teeth, his back would shake at will.

“Ah, ah… … .”

Heil’s genitals, which he held tightly with both hands, swelled up even more. He
clasped it clumsily in his hand, stroked it, and managed to rub his lips against
the glans. Then, Heil licked her clitoris as if praising her for a job well done
and pushed her finger into the vaginal opening.

“Ahhhh… … .”

When the insertion and caress were performed at the same time, my body contracted
the inner wall at will and was busy eating my younger brother’s fingers.

“Ha, hail, huh, huh… … .”

My vision was blurred by the dreadful pleasure. The trembling thighs could not
support the body and collapsed.

Hail, who was eagerly looking for my hole, pulled out a finger. As the hand that
had been digging inside gently scraped the inner wall and escaped, a small sigh
mixed with regret flowed out.

Hail put me back again. Without a moment’s notice, he was swept to and fro as he
led.
Heil’s lips were overlaid on mine, engulfed in pleasure and breathing heavily.

“Ugh… … .”

At the same time as a deep moan, Heil slowly rubbed my penis against my vagina. And
very slowly, I pushed it in from the glans. Heil’s things were vividly felt on the
narrow inner wall. The thick glans pierced the vaginal opening, and immediately
afterward, a solid pillar was thrust into me as if being sucked in.

Hail hugged me very carefully. Instead of inserting it to satisfy desire, it’s like
holding the woman you really love. Like a child who pampers his beloved balloon
until it bursts.

It wasn’t that he couldn’t believe the words he always spit out in the first place.
However, it was simply dismissed as a momentary play with fire that was engulfed in
a playful act.

He slowly kissed me all over my face, caressing me carefully. Heil’s eyes were
filled with affection, not lust, as if it were a honey jar.

I felt like I was loved after a long time, and my heart was tickled.

If Kyle was like a child struggling to find out about my love, Hail was like a
teenage boy who showed his love without saying a word.

“sister.”

“Yes, Hail.”

“I love you.”

The slightly opened eyes are ferocious. Heil smiled bashfully with a look like a
languid beast. That smile didn’t look like the usual Hail, and I felt a strange
sense of alienation.

‘Actually, Heil has a strong point somewhere… … .’

Without realizing it, I smiled and made eye contact with him.

“I also… … , I like you.”

I was going to say I love you but changed it to saying I like you. Heil’s hand
caressed my cheek. At the same time, the lower body began to move slowly.

“Ahhhh… … .”

The genitals that had been in the depths were digging through the insides and
slowly came out. Then he pierced my inner wall again without mercy and drove me
into a deep pleasure.

He slowly, as if trying to taste my body, like someone whose purpose was not to
ejaculate: neck, shoulders, forearms, chest, stomach, waist. He caressed my whole
body and hugged me sweetly.

Seeing Hail like that, my feelings were somehow strange. I wondered why I was
acting like this today.

Every time his penis swung back and forth, his agitated body snapped and let out a
rough breath. When he was embraced by Heil’s warm arms, all his attention was
focused on him.

My whole body wanted Hail, and only thought of Hail.

On the white body, the red petals he left behind bloomed colorfully. When Heil’s
lips sucked up the tender flesh and left a mark, the body hardened from the
stinging pain, but if he gently rubbed the clitoris as if to soothe him, he
screamed again and softly embraced him as if it melted.

It was like having a relationship with someone you loved for the first time. body
and mind.

“Hey, hey… … .”

At this rate, it seemed that he would be drunk in the atmosphere and whisper love
to him.

Heil put his penis down to the root and looked down at me blankly. His gaze was
more like a young boy who fell in love for the first time rather than full of lust.

He stroked his cheek at the unfamiliar look. Then, Hail blushed and turned her
head.

“earlier… … , I feel strange to see my sister among the other young girls.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know, it’s weird seeing my sister socialize. It doesn’t feel good.”

He collapsed, leaning on my body helplessly. Heil’s hair was messed up on his

shoulder.

“I just saw my sister having tea time like other ordinary young girls… … .”

“… … .”

“I was afraid that you would leave us again this time.”

again this time?

There was a strange feeling of incongruity in the words. However, I couldn’t ask
what ‘this time’ meant because of Hail, who was acting like a fool. Heil slapped me
on the cheek, looking like a dead cat.

“I am leaving… … , what a stupid thing to say.”

I replied with a small growling. It’s not Kyle, it’s Heil who speaks like a child.
It was a little surprising. It was an unfamiliar sight.

But he didn’t like that, so he gently stroked his hair. Then, when he grabbed his
cheeks and kissed him lightly, Hail killed his eyes even more.

“… … Do not go.”

“Where am I going?”

“Wherever you go, promise that you will be with us for the rest of your life.
sister.”
Two strong arms hugged me tightly. Heil’s heart was beating loudly enough to hear a
thump, thump.

But I couldn’t be sure. In the first place, the relationship with them was not
simply a pleasure-oriented relationship.

‘Actually, I like you, even if you say I love you, it’s legally a family… … .’

Regardless of how handsome they are and what I like, it was a relationship we had
to hide. It wasn’t just that.

This world is a fiction.

Although the original has already changed, it is unknown whether the ending will
change. Even if I have a relationship like this with them now, I am not sure if I
will be able to go with a different flow without marrying the Crown Prince unlike
the original, and in the worst case, it would not be strange if I suddenly went
back to Korea tomorrow.

Of course, it hasn’t been back in years, but… … .

Is it that moment? An unfamiliar voice echoed in my mind in the midst of anguish.

‘Sister, I was all wrong. I was all wrong. please please… … .’

… … hey? What is this all of a sudden? Did I do something wrong? What?

‘please… … , open your eyes. sister… … .’

Heil was the owner of the voice that was heard at will. His voice was filled with
water, whether he was crying or not. The unique leisure that had always been exuded
from him disappeared from place to place and was nowhere to be found.

I was surprised by the sudden situation, and I opened my eyes and looked at Hail.
But he was still looking up at me as if nothing was wrong.

This sound was not what Hail in front of me was talking about.

‘It’s like it’s been pulled out of my memory… … .’

The sparsely cut voice resounded with a slight headache, and then disappeared as if
it had ever happened. Heil’s expression subtly changed as he wrinkled his brow
slightly and pressed down on his temple.

The wall was filled with worries for me. Cold sweat was forming on my forehead.
Without realizing it, I made eye contact with him.

‘… … Sister, were you happy?’

Another strange sound… … .

His brows narrowed at the voice that rang once more. The voice I heard this time
was also a person I knew very well.

‘I am unhappy. As much as I want to die.’

Kyle. Kyle Argent.

‘Still, I will love my sister again. In this cadet, in the next life, and in the
next life. Continue endlessly.’

Why? Why is your voice so sad? unhappy? Kyle, why are you here?

Something seems to come to mind, but nothing comes to mind. My heart was pounding
as if it was about to come out of my mouth.

To be sure, I have never had a conversation like this with them after possessing.

“Sister, you don’t look good.”

“… … .”

“Are you okay?”

I muttered a little saying it was okay. Then, Hail gently stroked my hair back. He
looked at me with a gaze full of affection and concern, and he smiled with a
slightly curved eye.

Heil’s eyes, falling in love, were sweet.

But we couldn’t love.

Heil’s eyes were still longing for my affection. I licked my lips for a while and
managed to open my mouth.

“Heil, I… … .”

Then, Hail immediately stopped me and kissed me. It was as if I realized that the
words that came out of me were not positive.

“I’d rather not answer.”

Heil’s voice trembled slightly. A voice full of anxiety whispered to me urgently,

as if being chased by something.

“It’s okay, it’s okay. It’s okay if you don’t love us… … .”

Without making eye contact with me, Heil buried her face in my shoulder and
muttered.

“this time… … , please stay by my side. sister.”

I didn’t know. Why does Hail spit these words out? It was just that his voice was
full of upset and anxiety, and he just patted Heil on the back in pity.

After the relationship was over, Heil took me to the bathroom as if waiting. The
bathtub was filled with warm water as if it had been previously filled with water.
He immersed me in the bathtub with a very careful act.

“Ah… … , good.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah, it’s warm and drowsy.”

Seeing me relaxed and tired, Hail laughed softly.

“I will release the bathing system.”

“I’m fine with it… … .”

“It’s because I want to do it.”

After choosing a bathing agent for a while, Heil came with a bottle like the blue
Milky Way. As soon as I took it out in the bathtub, the color of the water started
to turn blue at the same time as the sparkling magic effect. Suddenly, a smile
crept onto my lips.

“Wow, pretty… … .”

When I laughed, Heil laughed too. Like a child who imitates her mother.

Heil looked at me in amazement for a long time and asked carefully.

“Sister, can I wash with you?”

“Ugh… … , did you intend to do that from the beginning?”

When I narrowed my eyes and looked at Hail, he calmly shrugged his shoulders and
said,

“It wasn’t necessarily like that.”

Then, even without my permission, he took off his clothes and naturally followed me
into the bathtub.

“Look at this, you’re putting your body in even though you didn’t even allow it.”

“Are you sure you don’t want to wash together?”

“It’s not… … .”

Don’t wash it again for nothing, I’m afraid I’ll start with the cock.

I swallowed the back words and coughed heavily. Heil smiled and kissed my cheek as
if he had read my mind. I naturally surrendered myself to his arms.

Heil’s eyes, who glanced up at him, were shining like light blue topaz. As I stared
blankly at Heil, he fiddled with my hand. He wiped Kyle’s aura from my wrist for a
while with a thoughtful expression on his face.

It was an unfamiliar feeling. That someone touches the auror.

Hail touched Auror for a while, then hugged me tightly.

“I hold it for thirty minutes, just thirty minutes, then wash up and go out.
sister.”

“Huh.”

It felt good. The warm water and soft skin of Heil were all pleasant, so I thought
it would be good if it was the original story or something like this would last
forever.

*
The news that Hail briefly showed her face at my garden party and returned gifts
spread widely in social circles. Thanks to this, my sluggish desk was filled with
party invitations from all over the world.

‘Hey, he showed his affection for me so openly… … .’

The young girls who were about to get married would look good to me and try to take
over the position of Heil’s fiancée. I stared blankly at the invitation, and then
fell helplessly on the desk.

‘What will my life be like in the future?’

The Crown Prince is pursuing marriage with Viscount Merede Youngae, so if this
continues, the direction of the original will be lost. The place I was supposed to
be was gone.

“Whew… … .”

Just as I turned on the stretch, someone knocked on the window. When I turned
around in surprise, it was Kyle’s Jeon Seo-gu.

To my delight, I immediately opened the window and handed the letter. Then he
handed the water to Jeonseo-gu. The paper was crumpled because it was a letter sent
and received through Jeonseo-gu, but it was still Kyle’s letter. felt good. With a
pounding heart, he carefully opened the letter.

To my one and only Tia.

Sister, I got your reply. By the way, I eat well and eat dessert well. Are you
feeling a little upset? Doesn’t this mean that you live better without me?

It’s a joke, I was worried, but I’m glad you’re doing well.

I know that? The letter paper smelled of my sister, so I imagined her writing a
letter and did it alone. If I write these words, my sister’s face will turn red and
tremble, right? But what about being lazy?

Does my sister not want to see me? I feel like I’m going crazy just thinking about
my sister. I miss you. It’s not because I just want to do it, I want to hold my
sister. I think it would be better if I just lay still and smell my sister.

Ugh it’s frustrating. That’s why I didn’t want to come to the North… … .

Tia. i really miss you How can I survive another half a year here alone? No matter
how much I think about it, half a year without my older sister is absolutely
unreasonable. I need to finish it as soon as possible.

I won’t be lonely because my sister is Hail, right? I only have a sister… … .

As I read Kyle’s letter full of grumbling, I couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
It seems that he did not like going to the North. Well, it can’t be good.

‘Then why did you go… … ?’

There’s no way I could have gone without any reason, and I have no way of knowing
because he never spoke.

No matter how long and long Kyle flies, he is only a 20-year-old boy, but the
thought of suffering in the North at such a young age broke my heart.

Oh, come to think of it, you said you’ve been eating for three months now? Can I
check how much stamina I have gained when I return later? Of course at night.

His face turned red at the words with a lot of sexual intentions. No one was
watching, but I was afraid that someone would see me, so I covered the letter.
Then, after drinking all the water, Jeon Seo-gu made a gurgling noise as he cleaned
his feathers.

‘I heard that Jeonseo-gu is precious… … .’

The reason why Kyle had to send a letter through that precious Jeon Seo-gu was
simple. If I send a letter like this officially and anyone reads it, it’s a big
deal.

While I was away, my parents could check it out, and there was also the possibility
that the butler or the maid would see it.

Suddenly, the smell of Kyle’s perfume from the stationery made my heart race.

‘You fool, you said you’re bothered by perfumes… … .’

With a bashful smile, he put his nose to the letter and sniffed slightly. It
definitely smelled like Kyle’s perfume.

A fragrance of light lime and chestnut.

It was a perfume that I once gave as a gift. The perfume that I gave as a gift, and
the only perfume that Kyle uses.

Unlike Hele, Kyle was not very fond of perfume. I used to spray it only when I went
to an important banquet, and even then, I grumbled that it was annoying. I can’t
help but laugh when I think of him taking out perfume from the northern part of the
battlefield, which he doesn’t use often, and sprinkled it on stationery.

‘annoying. Do I have to spray it?’

‘perfume? I don’t know, I put it in a drawer somewhere.’

It reminded me of Kyle, who complained that perfume was annoying, and I laughed a
little bit more.

In my mind, after the northern expedition is over, my sister and I want to go to

the South for a vacation.

Because I’m here, I can only think of my real sister. Oh, did you just come? a
little regret Still, I had no choice but to come, so I had no choice but to… … .

And don’t worry about my body. My sister still sees me as a child, but I rarely get
hurt.

Sister, I am the sword master. know? Sometimes it seems that noona forgets who I
am. Fool.

Oh, and the prince is just, a bit dangerous. But I’m probably getting engaged, so
I’m not going to approach my sister in particular.

Anyway, if anything happens, tell Heil right away, and don’t play with other men.
Ah-I really hate the North. Food is tasteless, cold, and you have to catch ugly
monsters.

Oh, and I heard that there is a magic sword that has been sealed for hundreds of
years in the north, so I think I’ll try to find one while I’m there.

then you’re doing fine I’ll write you again.

I love you, my tia. Have a good day.

Looking at the last verse of the letter, he chuckled. Kyle, who is arguing, was
both cute and missed. As I blankly recited the letter he had written, my mood
suddenly subsided, as if I had had bipolar disorder.

How long can we be like this I suddenly had a thought.

We certainly had a dangerous relationship. It’s a relationship that can only be

broken if anyone’s heart is open. Fragments of a broken relationship will splatter
around and end in a messy way.

In fact, it was almost as if the three of them had climbed on top of the jokdu.

It wasn’t that I didn’t like them. I’m just afraid that the ending of this
relationship will not have a happy ending. I was afraid that someone would point a
finger at me saying that this was an unhappy relationship and that it was dirty.

I just hope that the end of this unpredictable relationship is not ruin.

I don’t want to be hurt, I don’t want to be hurt.

Jeon Seo-gu, who had already choked his neck, began to urge me. Then I forcefully
picked up a pen and went to write an unwritten letter.

I was crying somewhere.

It was a series of peaceful days.

They often had tea time with the young girls, heard the news of Kyle through
Jeonseo-gu, ate lunch with their family, and talked about a series of peaceful
days.

Thanks to Heil, who appeared at the garden party that day, I was able to quickly
establish myself as the center of the social circle. There are young girls who can
be called friends of their own age.

From the outside, it was the life of an ordinary aristocratic lady.

Except that he mixes his body with his brother every night.

Of course, he didn’t do that every day. On some days, there were times when we
hugged each other quietly and fell asleep without any serious touch, and on other
days, he coveted me enough to break my body because it was so intense.

Heil looked pretty busy during the day, even though he didn’t know what he was
doing. From what I’ve heard, it seems that the imperial palace often comes and
goes… … .
It was the day that I slept too much because I had been tormented by Heil all
night.

“Aww… … .”

it’s puffy

Hail left a mark on me, and her white body was stained red. The fortunate thing is
that the traces were engraved only on the inner skin, which is not exposed to the
outside.

‘I don’t know if it’s Kyle, because Hail is meticulous about this.’

As I looked at the tooth marks engraved deep inside my thighs, I remembered the
night I spent with Heil, and my face became hot. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, he
changed clothes by himself without the help of the maid and left the room.

The boat rumbled and shook. I was wallowing with Heil all night, so I was just
hungry. I enter the dining room energetically, greeting my family, who will be
having breakfast first.

“Good ah… … !”

However, unlike usual where five people were sitting and messing around, Kazef was
sitting alone in the dining room today.

“… … It’s saliva.”

Thanks to this, the lively morning greeting started to become smaller like an ant.

It was Kazef who did not even talk properly after having sex on the terrace of the
Imperial Palace that day.

Even though my parents have been out a lot lately… … .

‘Where did Heil go? … ?’

Unexpectedly, his body stiffened awkwardly when he was left alone with Kazef. The
steps towards the table were unnatural. Unlike me, Kazef looked calm.

I contemplated whether I should just bring the food to the room, but it seemed too
blatantly evasive, so I reluctantly sat across from him. Then Kazef cautiously
called me.

“Tia.”

As always, it was a sweet voice. But at the sudden call, my body trembled. Perhaps
he noticed that I was nervous, Kazef’s expression darkened strangely.

“… … I’m sorry.”

I thought for a moment, not knowing what I was sorry about.

Having sex on the terrace? But that’s what I said first? Or did you have sex a
little too harshly? Hey, that’s about it. Kyle was always like that… … .

Well, then what? Did you hit your ass? Oh yeah. That was a bit stingy.
After thinking about it, I answered with an awkward smile.

“It’s okay. Because it didn’t hurt too much… … .”

It was embarrassing to see Kazef face to face in the morning. He waited for the
food to come out, only fiddling with the cutlery. There was an uncomfortable
silence in the dining room. There was no conversation between the two of us. I just
swallowed dry saliva.

After some time passed, the kitchen maid finally brought out a hot omelette and
bacon. However, the situation was uncomfortable and the food did not pass into the
mouth. Just munching on the salad with a fork, I prayed that Kazef would quickly
eat all the leftovers and leave.

Did you even read my inner thoughts like that? His expression became even more
gloomy.

“… … Aren’t you very uncomfortable?”

Yes, that’s great.

“Oh, no, it’s okay.”

He tried to hide his heart and opened his eyes. Either way, Kazef lowered his eyes
as if upset.

“I’ll eat it and get out of the way.”

A low-pitched bass sound filled with regret and flowed out. But I deliberately
didn’t answer anything.

It is definitely an uncomfortable situation for a 10-year-old brother and adopted

daughter to eat alone. Moreover, it is even more so if they are caught masturbating
and have sex. You can’t be comfortable to be comfortable.

I struggled to suppress the sigh that was about to come out, and nibbled at the
salad I couldn’t swallow.

3. Kazef Argent

Kazef Argent.

In fact, he had one secret that no one knew.

That you can read the heart of the person you love.

Originally, this ability was one of the unique attributes of the Argentinian
lineage, and it was the ability that disappeared from the records as it did not
manifest itself after the last three hundred or two hundred years ago.

However, that ability appeared in Kazef.

Although he was not able to manipulate his abilities as freely as in the past, from
time to time, when he was close to the person he loved, he could hear his heart.

He first realized this when he was exactly 29 years old.

You didn’t have a single person you loved by the time you were 29. The fact itself
is surprising, but what is even more surprising is that the person who manifests
this ability is my younger sister.

Tia, who was wearing a fancy dress to attend the coming-of-age ceremony, was so
beautiful that I was staring at her without realizing it. The angel-like woman
fluttered in the hem of her gorgeous dress, and the moment when Kazef and Kazef,
who looked alike even though they did not mix with a drop of blood, met eyes.

- Wow, that person is so handsome today.

Tia’s voice echoed in Kazef’s head. Startled by the sudden sound, he opened his
eyes wide and looked at Tia, but her mouth was still closed.

Kazef, startled by what he was experiencing for the first time, took a step
backwards and smashed his buttocks. That day was also the day when he, who had
always shown only the image of a perfect heir, fell ridiculously in front of Tia
for the first time.

Kazef knew instinctively.

A unique ability of the Argent bloodline.

The fact that the ability that had disappeared from the records a long time ago had
manifested itself in him.

Even after that, whenever I met Tia, I could hear her inner feelings at will. No,
at first, I doubted whether this was Tia’s true intentions.

Why?

- Oh, I want to have sex.

Because most of the things I hear from her from time to time are these words.

sex. I didn’t mean to hear it from my younger sister, who was only 19 years old.
No, yes. It might be a thought.

‘But why… … .’

Are you always only doing sex tricks? Did you only hear about sex in your head?

Platinum blonde hair fluttering like waves and topaz inside the wall. The word she
hears from her, who looks so innocent and delicate, is always ‘sex’.

Confused, Kazef calmed his startled heart and spoke to her, pretending nothing was
wrong.

“Tia.”

“Yes, brother.”

Then she looked back at Kazef with a bashful smile on her innocent face, as if she
had ever had such an impure thought. The lovely half-moon eyes and the eyelashes
that hung over them were pretty. Kazef took a deep breath without realizing it. But
again, she heard an unbelievable inner heart.

- Oh, I wish I had had sex with a boy like this once.

He narrowed his brows at the sound of his head buzzing. I couldn’t believe it. How
can you have such a pure face… … .
‘Are you really thinking like this when you look at me?’

Kazef’s eyes trembled. Confusion and embarrassment, and maybe a small expectation
that she might be of the same mind.

Of course, that hope was quickly shattered.

“Sister, would you like to go for a walk?”

Tia had similar thoughts while looking at not only herself but also Kyle and Heil.

- Oh, please have sex. I want to have sex. sex sex sex.

“Yeah, let’s go!”

Contrary to her insidious intentions, Tia smiled innocently and went out for a walk
in the garden with Kyle.

Sure, she was a little odd.

So… … , usually noble girls seemed to think they wouldn’t do it.

Even Kazef, who didn’t believe it at first, was able to believe it after quite a
while. That this is really her heart.

When Kazef first met Tia, Tia was only 7 years old. Kazef was 17 years old.

At that time, Kazef was also a young boy who had not even attended his coming-of-
age ceremony. The sudden appearance of a younger sister, whom I hadn’t seen for 17
years, could have caused me to panic, but he was blunt.

It didn’t matter whether Tia was from a commoner or not, and it didn’t matter if
Tia was a girl who wouldn’t threaten my successor and would appease her mother’s
enmity in a marquise full of men.

To be a little more honest, Kazef didn’t even think of Tia as a family member like
Kyle and Heil did.

When I was 17, I knew everything, and I was mature enough to grow up, and I was
approaching adulthood. It was quite difficult to accept a seven-year-old sister at
that age as a ‘real’ family.

Anyway, the mansion was spacious, and he was busy. He was the one who would lead
the Marquis of Argent in the future, so it would be strange to be idle. Except for
the occasional mealtime encounter, I hadn’t really met her.

However, unlike me, who we are close friends with, Tia quickly became friends with
Kyle and Heil. Because the three of them ate snacks together and often saw them
running around the garden.

As a child became a noble girl in one day like Cinderella, it was likely that she
would start to be shy or greedy for something, but when asked to listen, it didn’t
seem to be the case.

was that so She came to be quite loved by the Marquis, unknowingly.

To the Marquis, to the Marquis, to Kyle and Hele The only relationship between
Kazef and Tia was awkward. The 10-year age gap was quite high.

There was no time to make friends. Kazef was busy, and time flew by quickly.

My little sister, who only came to my waist, had turned into a girl, and Kazef, who
did not see her as a family from the beginning, saw Tia becoming a woman and could
not accept her as a family.

So I drew a line on purpose.

He treated them kindly, but did not give them affection, and at least took care of
what she needed to take care of, but not more than what she should have enjoyed as
a young marquise.

After meeting and marrying a suitable young-ae, she inherited the family, and she
also thought that if she met a suitable young-sik and went home, they would
naturally become separated.

I didn’t even know it was a completely wrong decision.

At the age of 27, Kazef had left the mansion for nearly two years at the order of
the Marquis of Argent to manage the estate himself.

That was the issue.

Tia, who was somewhere between a young child and a girl before she left, was
completely reborn as a woman when she returned.

The moment he saw my sister, whom he had not seen in two years, Kazef was
convinced.

That she and herself could never become siblings.

“Brother!”

Tia, who has just made her debut, is smiling brightly in a shiny dress like me.

“Have you been very busy these years?”

“Ah… … .”

“You didn’t send me a letter, and I’m sorry.”

Even though I knew it was meant to be a pretense of politeness, seeing her smiling
brightly as she looked at me, her face felt like it was going to turn red. Or maybe
it was already stained red.

Platinum blonde hair that resembles me, and the short-sleeved side of the wall.
It’s so beautiful it can’t be that coveted.

Kazef bit his lip. I couldn’t believe it. The fact that he feels affection for Tia.

It will be just a momentary play with fire, it will be a passing wind. I thought
about it and tried to skip it. If only I hadn’t witnessed that scene.

“Oh, Tia didn’t eat ginseng today.”

The Marquis clapped her hands as if she had remembered something she had forgotten.
She called the maid and ordered her to bring a cup of brewed oriental ginseng to
Tia, and Kazef, who was by her side, took the ginseng from the maid’s hand out of
an impulse.

“I go.”

“Do, lord. How can the master just run an errand… … , I’ll do it.”

“It has been I’m going to have a chat with Tia after a long time.”

It was false. What are you talking about on this late night? I just want to see
your face once more with this excuse. Because Kazef and Tia hardly ever met outside
of mealtime.

Obviously I have to cut this feeling off, but I have to hit it before it gets
bigger. It was not easy at all, knowing that we continued to meet inside the house.

At best, if I want to win her heart, she smiles at me sweetly and softly like
honey.

Kazef quickly brushed his hair and teased his feet.

‘If you keep seeing each other, you’ll get tired of it.’

Even though I knew it couldn’t be, I tried to deny it

In front of Tia’s visit, Kazef pondered for a long time.

Should I knock or should I open the door naturally? No matter how much family it
is, knocking would be polite. But Kyle seemed to just walk in… … .

‘Let’s knock too.’

When he had finished thinking, he clenched his fists and was about to knock on the
door.

“… … .”

A soft moan echoed from the room. Kazef’s eyes widened, wondering if something had
happened.

“Tee, Tia?”

He called her name carefully in a very low voice.

Where are you sick? Did you even fall in the room? Did you hit any of the corners
of the furniture?

Dozens of thoughts echoed in my mind. The moment when Kazef was rolling his feet,
not knowing what to do.

“Ah… … .”

One more moan sounded. Hearing the sound, Kazef’s heart plummeted to the floor.

It wasn’t the kind of moan a sick person would make. Unless you were a 7-year-old
child, it wasn’t difficult to figure out what was causing the moaning. Kazef was
frozen right in front of the door. My heart was pounding and my mind went blank. He
swallowed dry saliva.

When he came to his senses, he had already unconsciously put his ear to Tia’s door
and heard a moan. It had been a long time since the front of me swelled in heat
from the moans coming from inside.

Hearing her moan blankly, Kazef mustered up the courage and opened the door
slightly. Carefully, carefully, with all my nerves, so that Tia doesn’t notice on
purpose.

Tia’s figure caught my eye when I brought one eye through the gap in the slightly
opened door.

A small, soft-looking female body. A pure white body and a luscious red flesh.

Tia, who was always smiling innocently, was concentrating on rubbing her own
clitoris, lying with her legs spread out like a yogi.

“Heh, uh… … .”

My heart was pounding. I wanted to open the door right away and go inside, hug that
slender body and shove my stuff into the small hole. I wanted to leave my reason
like this. If I could just relax, I think I would run to her like a hot stallion
and poke a cock in her, leaving everything behind.

It was dangerous. This is really dangerous. The beeps kept ringing in my head.

Kazef bit hard on the soft flesh in his mouth, and managed to catch his mind.

‘Calm down.’

If you cross the line as a family with Tia now, then it’s really over. Because I
can’t even act like a caring brother like I do now.

‘Maybe I’ll never see your smiling face again.’

Just imagining it was terrible. Even if I remained a dear brother for the rest of
my life, even if I could not express my feelings once in my life, it was good. I
was most afraid that even this relationship would be destroyed by a single mistake.

In the end, Kazef managed to get back to his room, forcing his feet to not fall
off.

As soon as he returned, he immediately locked the door and hurriedly unbuckled his
pants. Then the thick penis appeared as if waiting. The tip of the glans was shiny
from the cooper fluid that had accumulated on the tip of the glans.

“Whew… … .”

A slow sigh escaped his mouth. It was a thick breath full of lust. As I swept down
the bloody pillar with my large hand, the image of Tia, who was rubbing her
clitoris alone, came to mind vividly in front of my eyes.

“Tia, Tia… … .”

With the sound of rubbing the bare skin, the penis began to expand further. Clear
veins sprouted out of the poles, and the thick glans swelled up as if they were
about to ejaculate at any moment.

Kazef’s face, which had always been sober and perfect, was stained with passion for
his sister.

A low sigh escaped his lips. Even the murky sigh, slightly cracked from fatigue,
was as colorful as that of a horned beast.

What would have happened if, in that situation, I had left the opposite sex and
entered her room? If you go in, hold your breasts that are not yet fully matured,
and rub the clitoris that you have been rubbing yourself with pain, then what kind
of expression would you make?

‘Will you cling to me or push me away?’

I wanted to see that little body fit in my arms. How ecstatic would it be if I
pushed my glans into the narrow hole that I had never received a penis before and
craved the hot flesh to my heart’s content?

If the cock came in and out, the tiny hole would twitch and spill some lewd fluid.
I want to shove a cock promiscuously in that hole. I want to entangle myself in my
arms and shake my cock as much as I want, to the point where I can’t help it to the
point where I can vomit a cry mixed in from my cute mouth.

Kazef was alone, delusional and imagining her as he wished. The imaginary Tia
belonged solely to Kazef.

ah yes I have to inherit the family as soon as possible and not send you to anyone.
You can just lock him by Youngyoung’s side and make him stay with me.

“み… … .”

At the same time as a light moan, liquid came out of the tip of the dark red penis
without ejaculation. Kazef, who was breathing heavily, laughed leisurely like a
full-fledged lion. His wall shone brilliantly.

And the next day was the first day Argent’s abilities were manifested.

It was convenient to be able to read thoughts. Of course, Argent’s blood, which had
faded from generation to generation, did not reveal all of Tia’s thoughts, but
Kazef was satisfied with the occasional inner thoughts that he heard. Because I was
able to use that ability to comfortably act as a friendly brother to her.

- Wow, today’s steak is very delicious. I want to eat one more plate.

As I glanced at Tia’s heart, who had heard it for so long, she was savoring the
last piece of steak left over. Seeing her like that, Kazef smiled softly while
hiding his heart. and told her

“Tia, you should eat well.”

“Oh, why? Did I lose weight?”

“You look very skinny. Eat one more plate of steak.”

Then, naturally, he called the chef and handed Tia another plate of thick
Chateaubriand steak. Then a bright smile appeared on her face. When I saw Tia like
that, I used to feel good even myself with pride.

But it wasn’t always a good thing.

- I want to have sex.

-Should I masturbate once before going to bed?

-Oh, this town doesn’t sell any dildo.

-Pinging with your fingers isn’t even exciting… … .

Often, this lustful inner heart that I could hardly believe it was Tia’s inner
heart would ring in my ear like a devil’s whisper.

Whenever these thoughts came to mind, Kazef doubted his abilities. Maybe it was an
error caused by the fading of Argent’s blood, is that really what Tia was thinking,
or was there something wrong in the delivery process?

continued to doubt. Because Tia has always been an innocent and tender little
sister in front of her.

More than two years have passed since the ability was manifested.

During this period of two years, Kazef completely adapted to his abilities, and he
became accustomed to the sound of sex and the fact that he did not know whether it
was true or not.

Kazef is now 31, and Tia is 21.

The marquis wanted to retire as soon as possible and live a peaceful life in a
southern resort, and if this continues, Kazef would soon become the Marquis of
Argent.

As soon as he inherited the marquis title, he sat down at his desk and turned his
pen around, promising that he would stop all of Tia’s marriage. Tia’s face came up
from time to time, and she could not concentrate on her work.

In the past, I was born as the eldest son of a marquisist and had to inherit the
succession as a natural process. Enough to ask the marquis what’s going on and why
are you in such a hurry.

Still, if I had waited a little longer, if a little more time passed and I became a
marquis, then I could not have sent Tia anywhere.

It was the perfect plan to keep her by her side. Until the damn brothers step in.

It really happened overnight.

As usual, we headed to the dining room for breakfast, and as usual, the family sat
together and ate breakfast.

“Tia, your complexion doesn’t look good today.”

“I think it’s because I’m a little tired.”

Until Tia’s heart was heard, it was an ordinary morning.

“Mother, how about making some medicine for your sister?”

“Yeah, I think you’re a little weak these days.”

It was the moment when Heil and Kyle offered the Marquis a potion for Tia.

- Well, someone made me weak.

-Ugh, how much did you do last night? My whole body throbs and I die.

As always, Tia’s thoughts were heard, and Kazef’s expression hardened noticeably
upon hearing those thoughts.

‘yesternight? do, what? Why the whole body?’

It felt like the blood was draining away. The back of my neck became cold and I
felt stiff. I didn’t feel good.

‘Maybe, no, it won’t, it’s nonsense.’

I wanted to get up right away and ask what happened last night. Biting the tender
flesh in his mouth, he managed to suppress the raging anger and swallow it. And I
drank cold water instead of coffee. For some reason, Tia looked quite tired today.

“Tia, do you have any worries or concerns?”

I asked deliberately. Then Tia smiled slightly and drew a line.

“There is no such thing. Thank you for your concern, brother.”

It’s as if you don’t ask any more questions. My head was cold.

My brothers and Tia. What did the three of you do? at night too.

Locked in his office, Kazef tried to meditate and read to cool his anger-broken
body.

But there was no effect. Even if I closed my eyes, it was painful to think of the
two of them raping Tia over and over again. I didn’t even sleep. Eventually, he
woke up with open eyes.

Is it because of the turbid office air? Would it be a little better if I got some
outside air?

Kazef couldn’t sleep at the thought of going for a walk in the garden, so he left
the office with wide eyes. But apparently he was out for a walk, but his feet were
heading towards Tia’s room.

But there were already guests there.

Tia’s visit, which will never be held at this time, opens… … , it was Kyle who came
out of it.

For a moment, Kazef frowned harshly.

‘Why Kyle at this hour?’

No, let’s calm down first. It’s okay, because they’re my brothers anyway. It’s not
another man, it’s Kyle and Heil.

Kazef ruffled his hair, trying to shake off this dirty feeling somehow. But it
wasn’t easy.

As soon as Kyle left Tia’s room, it seemed like he was whispering something with
Hail who was nearby. It was okay to see them like that, and I was just annoyed.

“Where are you going?”

was that so Reluctantly, he intervened among his brothers. And he looked at the two
tenaciously.

What the hell did you do to Tia, and why did you come out of Tia’s room so early in
the morning?

Yes, I already knew.

Tia wasn’t the child to turn down if the two asked for a relationship. Kazef, who
had been listening to her heart for many years, knew that fact better than anyone
else.

It was an indescribable feeling. It was the first time in my 31 years of life. What
made me think of myself as such an emotional man?

As Kazef expected, Tia enjoyed their relationship. Tia’s heart, which she heard
from time to time, was mostly related to Kyle and Heil, so she had to not know it.

-Uh-huh, look at how handsome Heil is.

-I’m lucky, how did I have a threesome with these two flower dolls?

He wished he hadn’t heard it, and even resented his ability. He didn’t want to know
that the woman he loved was enjoying his relationship with another man.

The younger sisters who looked at her as if they loved her, and Tia who was smiling
as if they were familiar with her gaze. I didn’t want to see everyone. It was
painful. It’s like someone who’s lost heart.

‘What the hell are you doing? In the first place, there was no contact with Tia.’

Kazef sighed heavily.

Okay, let’s think positively. If I mix my body with the two without any objection
to the relationship between the two of them, I have a chance too.

Kazef promised. And I decided to look good on her. Although the relationship has
been awkward so far, he expected that if he worked hard, he would be able to become
as close as Kyle and Heil.

‘Because Tia likes handsome men.’

I have a chance too.

From that day on, Kazef lingered around Tia’s surroundings. There were times when I
stood around her room to see if I could even walk on a horse, and there were times
when I wandered around the garden all day trying to pretend that I ran into her
naturally as she was walking in the garden.

Of course, it all ended in failure.

‘By the way, I heard that a banquet dress for the birthday party was coming.’

Let’s have a conversation with the dress as an excuse.

Tia’s dressing room, who had so much courage, was empty. Only the dress was hung
up, and there was no one there, although there was still a figure of popularity.

I felt something strange. And I noticed that Heil’s room was not far from the
dressing room.

There was nothing more to think about. Like a paralyzed person, he ran straight to
Heil’s room.

The moment he opened Heil’s door, for the first time in his life, Kazef felt a
shock cover his entire body. The moment I saw the two of them harassing the slender
Tia in an image that was no different from an animal, anger surged like a wave.

“What are you guys doing now?”

A voice filled with anger came out that surprised even himself.

“Black, uh… Hib, suck… … .”

Kyle’s penis dripped with a transparent liquid and came out of Tia’s crimson hole.
The hole was full of red from how much he had been bullied by a penis the size of
his forearm.

“What the hell is this… … !”

The moment he saw that, he forgot that Kyle was the sword master, and clenched his
fists at him. Kyle did not dodge it, although he would have been able to dodge it
skillfully. Blood dripped from Kyle’s lips as he punched him.

“Ka, Kyle… … !”

Then, Tia’s worried voice came back. It was the worst. Isn’t that the only way you
feel like a villain?

- What should I do, what should I do? Kyle is bleeding.

At times like this, I sometimes hear a heartbreak.

Kazef wiped my face and washed my face dry. He tried to calm his pounding heart,
but it didn’t help. Seeing her soaked in the semen and tears of her younger sisters
was worse than I thought.

“You’re crazy, you’re crazy, you’re crazy!”

Through Tia’s heart, which she heard from time to time, she knew that she had a
vague relationship with them. Nevertheless, when we met face-to-face, the impact
was so great.
“Oh, sorry, sorry.”

A shrill voice echoed in my ears.

“Ha?”

“The older sister in the new dress is so ugly, what should I do? Why, did you want
to eat with me too?”

A vulgar tone, as if he knew he liked Tia and laughed as if he were making fun of
him.

“Why, fuck you. Isn’t that a stepdaughter anyway? Blood must not have been mixed
with it. What’s the problem with what I fed, put to bed, and raised for free and
I’m going to use it as a fucking house?”

I thought I had no reason to blow away any more, but when I saw Kyle denigrating
Tia as an asshole, it really felt like I was going to let go of all the reason.

I was Tia, who was so nervous that I couldn’t hold her like that, how could you
dare to disparage her with such a damn word?

Kazef clenched his fists.

- Are you serious now?

- He was looking at me like a sex slave… … ?

Tia’s heart was filled with despair as soon as she heard it. Seeing her, who must
have been shocked, Kazef bit his lip.

Oh, I was jealous of you guys, but I didn’t want this. I never wanted you to get
hurt.

It didn’t matter to Kyle, who uttered garbage. The most important thing for Kazef
right now was Tia, which had hardened from the shock.

“Tia, are you okay?”

Kazef immediately took her into his arms. Then Tia dug into Kazef’s arms. Tears
were dripping down from her eyes. It was painful. I didn’t want to see Tia cry.

“Why, now you have to eat?”

“… … What?”

“Well, it’s okay if you eat it back with your brothers. But eat it and give it back
on time. My excitement is broken because of you, so I’m not in a good mood right
now.”

With those words, Kazef really put his reason aside. And he used violence against
Kyle indiscriminately, regardless of whether he was kicking or punching.

31 years of my life, it was my first time.

Such anger, sadness, and suffering.

“Brother, calm down!”

At some point, he had returned Tia to the room, and Hail stopped Kazef from beating
Kyle.

“How do you… … , how to tia… … !”

Rejecting Heil’s disapproval, Kazef nervously kicked the coffee table. The table
flew into a corner and was smashed.

As Kyle began to quibble and provoke him further, Hail urgently intervened between
the two.

“Please calm down, you and Kyle.”

As Kazef’s hand shriveled, Kyle stood up, wiping the blood from his lips.

“I think the three of us need to talk for a moment.”

Once the situation was settled, Heil sat cross-legged and faced Kazef with a
slightly arrogant attitude. He could feel that posture was cheeky, but because it
was Heil’s characteristic posture, Kazef was used to it.

“Doesn’t your brother like your sister too? Not as a family, but as the opposite
sex.”

“Now what nonsense… … !”

When I denied my words, Hail gave a snoring sound and tilted her head.

“Is that so? Then go and tell your mother. They said that we forcibly raped our
sister, and that when the brothers see her, they will stop and run their heads like
a dog in heat, so they can’t live together in the same house.”

“Such crazy… … .”

“You don’t think you can? Shall I go and tell you then?”

Kazef couldn’t understand what his brother in front of him was thinking when he
said that to me.

“Or it wouldn’t be a bad idea to deliberately harass my sister in a place that

would be easy for her to find out.”

As if to get her out of the mansion, Heil spoke with a pretentious smile.

As if everyone knew that if Kazef became a marquis, he would try to lock her up in
a cage called the marquis. Yes, as if to make the plan impossible to realize.

“If Kyle and I agree that they have sexually abused and harassed her for many
years, then your sister will be able to leave the mansion with a pile of gold coins
and live without worrying about the rest of her life.”

“… … .”

“Because your mother will do that. Right, brother?”

Hail was right.

If the Marquis found out that they were trying to rape Tia, she would feel a great
sense of guilt and at the same time give her a large sum of money, freeing her to a
place where she could spend the rest of her life at ease.

That was troublesome. Because if that happens, you will be escaping from your own
cage as the Marquis of Argent.

Kazef bit his lip in impatience.

“You can be honest and open about it. Aren’t we good brothers and sisters?”

Kyle, who had his face messed up with his fists, approached and sat down.

“What, does your brother like you too?”

“You be quiet.”

Heil’s fingertips tapped the table. As if thinking about something, he closed his
eyes and paused for a moment.

“We have no intention of letting her go.”

“… … .”

“But if you try to monopolize your sister, you will blow it away to a place where
even you won’t have a sister.”

Heil’s eyes narrowed and entered. The smile was attractive, but to Kazef today,
that was not important.

“Far far out of the cage called ‘Marquis Argent’ that my brother built up.”

Words that shouldn’t have come out of his mouth. Kazef sighed involuntarily.

‘Oh, you already knew everything.’

Kyle didn’t know it, but looking at Heil’s attitude now, he seems to have noticed
my inner feelings for quite some time. I laughed out of frustration. Several
feelings crossed.

Kyle, the youngest sword master, and Heil with a clever brain.

Kazef thought that he had put in a lot of effort in order not to fall behind them
and not to be criticized as inferior to his younger brothers as the successor of
the Marquis of Argent. No, actually, I’ve been working harder than them.

Nevertheless, he was completely caught up in Hail. Reason began to return to the

body that had been filled with anger.

It was only then that I realized why Kyle had insulted Tia by using such a slang
word.

It was deliberately provoking me.

In order to make her a ‘victim’ thoroughly so as not to harm Tia in the worst case.

“Ha… … .”
A self-deprecating laugh leaked out. Heil looked straight at Kazef as if to answer
him quickly. He spoke in a noble way, but it was nothing more than a threat.

Will the three of them share her affection equally, or will they lose forever by
trying to take over?

Threatening to quietly hold hands with them if you don’t want to lose the girl you
love forever.

Kazef had no choice.

“okay. I will be silent on this, and… … .”

“You are a wise choice.”

“I have no intention of letting Tia go either.”

“Since the brothers and sisters get along so well, Mother will be very happy if she
finds out.”

During an immoral conversation to covet his sister, Heil deliberately referred to

‘mother’. Still with a gentle smile on his face, he looked like a devil.

“Well then, the first thing we have to do is.”

“… … What?”

“Well, of course, it is to block all of my sister’s marriage. brother.”

Kazef’s eyebrows twitched at the word “Honcher”. As far as I know, there hasn’t
been any marriage talk to her yet.

“The Crown Prince is trying to get married to his sister.”

“What?”

Kazef wasn’t the only one who was surprised by Heil’s words. As if it was something
that Kyle didn’t know, he jumped up from his seat with a bewildered sound.

“Isn’t it impossible to hand over your sister to a guy like that?”

The low-pitched voice whispered like a snake. Hail, who raised the corners of his
lips sullenly, was creating a dangerous atmosphere in an unfamiliar way.

When he and Kyle and Heil held hands, Tia felt guilty about not knowing anything.
Kazef headed towards her room with heavy footsteps. After standing in front of the
door for a while, I plucked up my courage and knocked on the door.

“It’s me, Tia.”

“D, come in. Brother.”

A slightly stiff voice came through the door. When I opened the door, I saw a woman
tied tight with a blanket without even changing her clothes properly.

“Are you okay?”

“I, I am fine.”

“I’m sorry, I should have been more careful… … .”

“… … No, no.”

“Did they ever do that often?”

Knowing both of them, Kazef pretended to appease her like a friendly brother.

‘Ah, Tia, you don’t know. What kind of conversations I’ve had with those two to
have you.’

Dirty possessiveness to have her in the name of love.

‘But I’m different from them.’

If in the distant future you hate them both, if they really try to force you into
lockdown, then I’ll let you go.

Kazef justified his choice. Because it seemed like it would not be possible to see
Tia’s face without it.

‘The most important thing to me is your happiness.’

Even though he thought it was funny. Not so long ago, she was thinking of
inheriting the marquis title and hiding her inside the marquis manor.

“It’s okay to be honest.”

As I touched her platinum blonde hair that looked exactly like mine, I heard Tia’s
inner feelings.

- You mean ‘to be honest’. If I tell you honestly, it becomes ‘I had fun while
having a threesome’!

At her blatant inner feelings, Kazef almost burst out laughing without knowing it.
He managed to keep his stern expression on his face.

“… … Please don’t just tell your parents.”

I have no intention of telling

I should have answered, but I remembered her inner feelings a while ago and forced
my lips to shut because I thought that a smile would leak out.

“please.”

The blanket that was wrapped around her body flew down slightly. Then, traces of
the two of them left red on the back of their neck caught my eye. Kazef
unconsciously reached out and touched the traces. I wanted to leave my mark on her
body, both myself and myself.

“… … .”

At the sound of Tia’s moan, I hurriedly withdrew my hand.

Not yet, not yet. I still needed to be by her side as a more affectionate older
brother. The thing I wanted to do to her right away, I pressed down and swallowed
it. He makes excuses that he is different from them.

“Give this to your sister.”

Heil handed something to Kazef. It was a pair of magic balls with small buttons.

“What is this?”

“A magical sphere that indicates the location of your sister.”

“… … .”

“It will be useful for the Crown Prince’s birthday banquet.”

Hearing the unknown words of Heil, Kazef said he knew and took the magic ball.

Most of the action was led by Heil. Hail led, Kyle acted, and Kazef was just a
sidekick.

And finally, at the Prince’s birthday banquet, it’s time to wonder where the heck
you’re going to use this magic orb.

Tia hurriedly flees to the terrace. And Hail beckons him to follow him. The moment
when he checked the terrace where Tia was located with the magic ball that Hail had
given him and followed him.

Kazef noticed that I had completely fallen into the trap Heil had set up.

There’s no way you can ignore Tia, who cries and has her fake penis plugged in.
Knowing that it was all Heil’s gimmick, Kazef turned to Tia as if possessed.

In the end, as Heil wanted, he set out even though he knew it was a trap.

4. Heil Argent (1)

‘Uh-huh, it’s awkward.’

Seeing the empty seat at the table where Kazef had left, I quickly grabbed my food
and ate it. It’s been a while since we met, and I thought I was going to die
awkwardly.

When I heard from the maid, it seemed that my parents had gone to the South again.
With this momentum, it seemed that sooner or later my brother would inherit the
title, and the two would retire.

This part was also weird. It seems like my brother will inherit the title sooner
than the original.

It was strange to see the table, which had always been cluttered, sluggish. I
chewed and swallowed the omelette, but I couldn’t taste it at all, so I put down
the fork I was holding.

Azela Merid. The illegitimate son of Viscount Merid and the fiancee of the Crown
Prince. A woman who will become the future Crown Princess and further empress, the
mother of the empire.
Imperial social circles have been busy making fun of her, now like Cinderella’s
fiancée to the Crown Prince.

The young girls envy her, and the ladies lamented that the imperial family was
mixed with low blood.

One thing was certain, however, was that she would soon be able to stand at the top
of all nobles. Even if it was just a fancy position, she was a woman who would wear
the crown of the Empress, which many women long for.

The illegitimate child of a viscounter falls into the eyes of the Crown Prince,
receives all kinds of love, and becomes the Crown Prince. What a stimulating and
romantic fairy tale story. But strangely, there was no smile on the face of the
heroine of the romantic fairy tale.

Her eyes, with her light brown straight hair and green eyes as green as a tree in a
dense forest, were clearly full of disgust.

“Argent Youngsik, why did you come here again? Didn’t you do everything you asked
me to-!”

Hate, anger, resentment and sorrow. A voice mixed with all kinds of emotions leaked
out of her pretty lips. Heil, who was sitting in front of him, looked like a
villain who came to torment the heroine.

“You did everything you asked me to do… … .”

His posture, sitting with his legs crossed and facing her arrogantly, did not dare
to say that he was looking at the future Crown Princess.

predators and prey. Their relationship seemed just like that.

His slow and cool voice was so different from when he whispered his love to Tia,
and it was unfamiliar.

“As you were told, I entered the Imperial Palace even before the engagement
ceremony, and according to the list I received, I invited the ladies to a tea
party. What more do you want me to do?”

Heil’s wall fell coldly when he saw her screaming. The raised corners of his lips
shed a lowly scorn. There was a moment of silence between the two. Azela seemed
nervous, her shoulders stiffened.

Then, it was Heil who broke the silence first.

“You have been buying dresses a lot lately.”

“It was purchased for the cost of maintaining the dignity of the Crown Prince. You
can’t wear what the Meridd Viscount Writer wears, is it?”

At Azela’s answer, his cold gaze pierced her. It was just a glance, but it was
cooler than a sharp blade. Azela clenched her fists and chewed her lips.

“The lies have increased a lot, Youngae.”

Her gaze trembled in the air at the gentle voice of Heil. Seeing her like that,
Hail shed a sly smile. That’s why they’re making so much magic that they won’t be
caught in a while… … . Heil looked at Azela as if it was a pity and continued to
speak softly.

“You hired me as a dress designer’s assistant, your government.”

Azela’s face turned white. Unlike her, Hail had a bright smile.

“Government, what impure is that now… … !”

“He even entered the palace before the Crown Prince, but what are you saying if he
is not the government?”

A mistress, the man who once whispered his love to him and promised to marry him is
degenerate into a mere mistress. At the harsh words, the corners of Azela’s eyes
began to fill with water.

She shouted at Hail without hiding her disgusting eyes.

“Be careful with your words, Youngsik! Even if it wasn’t for you, even if it wasn’t
for you, he was my… … !”

“My?”

Hail asked. He had a curious expression as if he wanted to continue talking, as if

he was enjoying the situation.

Alas, a vulgar, low-quality snake-like man.

Azela was speechless. If it wasn’t for Heil, if it wasn’t for his threats, what
would he have become? It was a worrying look. Hail, noticing this, smirked. It was
an obvious mockery.

“Love between nobles and commoners is difficult.”

Tears welled up in her eyes at the resolute word.

“No matter how much the young girl says she is an illegitimate child, as long as
she is Viscount Merede, the young girl cannot marry him.”

“How do you decide that!”

Tears flowed nonstop from her pale cheeks. Even though the appearance was pitiful,
Heil’s expression was still cool and gloomy. As if there was no emotion, I left her
crying in front of me, and I picked up a teacup and leisurely savored the scent of
Darjeeling.

“You should have developed that strength. Whether it be money, power, or fame, it
is the natural principle of the world that you, who have nothing, cannot win love.”

Azela couldn’t stop crying as if she was in pain.

“If you don’t think that’s even possible, don’t get caught.”

“Black, huh… … , you bastard.”

“The moment you get caught, you bastards like me make you a weakness.”

The woman sitting in front of her was beautiful. She was as beautiful as the
unlucky female protagonist in a fairy tale and exuded a passionate atmosphere.
Heil, who sat in front of her, was a villain who interfered with the love of the
heroine.

“Why, did you ever think that a real marriage would be possible with the love game
whispered by a commoner who had nothing?”

Hail loudly laughed at her love. Ha ha ha, his mocking laughter spread widely
throughout the palace’s drawing room.

It was disgusting. The man in front of me was disgusting and disgusting. He wanted
his love to be ruined. Trying to win my love by destroying their love was
disgusting enough to kill me.

“Do you think your love will succeed?”

“Do you think I will fail?”

After straightening her clothes once, Heil put down her teacup and got up from her
seat.

“It took decades.”

The word ‘a few decades’ came out of the mouth of Heil, who had only lived for
twenty years. For a while, I was skeptical of that statement.

“You can’t fail, like you.”

obvious mockery. Seeing the ironically twisted corners of his lips, Azela
collapsed.

Heil opened the door with a neat gait, ignoring the cries from behind.

“This is one last warning. Please don’t call him into the palace at will until I
get my permission. Rain.”

And when he had finished speaking, he left without any regrets. Azela, who was left
alone, wept for a long time in the grief that choked her neck.

“Hail!”

As soon as he returned to the mansion, seeing Tia rushing out to greet him, Hail
smiled.

“Where have you been?”

Looking up at her like a squirrel, her mouth was full of cookie crumbs. He wiped
his lips as if he was cute and answered the question.

“I went to the Imperial Palace for a while.”

“Ugh… … , I often go to the Imperial Palace these days.”

“I have a little work to do.”

Heil, who was looking at her with friendly eyes, wrapped Tia’s shoulder and patted
her, skillfully heading to my room.

“Looks like you had tea time. Your sister.”

“Yeah, I didn’t have an appetite, so I tried to eat something sweet.”

“You didn’t have an appetite, did something happen?”

Hail gently caressed Tia’s cheek as if she were touching even a very precious glass
bead. Her gaze at her sister was filled with love and affection, and she couldn’t
even compare it to the ferocious gaze she had just sent to Azela.

As soon as he entered the room, he locked the door and hugged Tia into my arms. The
pleasant scent of her body rushed in with each breath.

“Nothing happened. It was so inconvenient to eat dinner alone with my brother in

the morning, huh?”

She quivered and wrapped her arms around Heil’s waist, who was holding her. In the
past, Tia expressed a sense of burden in skinship other than mixing her body, but
now she would accept it.

“Sorry, I was away… … .”

“No, it happened. I can’t help it.”

“You will be hungry.”

“a little?”

She buried her face in Tia’s shoulder and licked her lips. Then he gently patted
his back. Then she pushed Hail away as if in trouble.

“No, I’m hungry and I’m weak.”

“Then let’s go to the shopping street, sister. Why don’t you go get a steak from
your sister’s favorite restaurant?”

At the word steak, Tia’s eyes filled with brilliance.

“Let’s go right away, I want to go.”

Heil laughed softly because she was so cute that she was running around and urging
herself to go.

My sweet sister, my one and only sister.

Looking at the back of her, roughly wearing a shawl and running in front of her in
a chariot, she recalled old thoughts.

‘You must not regret it.’

Didn’t your sister make a pact first? If you get another chance, then you will
marry us.

As always, you just need to stay by your side, seeing only bright things and
pleasant things.

All that disturbs us is to get rid of it.

Even if it is the royal family.

*

Heil was in a good mood because Tia and I went to the shopping street alone. She
was so adorable that she sat in front of me, clutching the menu, and muttering what
to eat to get the word out that she ate well.

Tia’s gaze, who had been looking at the menu for a while, turned to Heil.

“Heil, what are you going to eat?”

“I am fine with anything.”

“Um, that’s the most difficult spell… … .”

She looked at the menu again and fell into trouble.

“Sister, if there is anything you want to eat, order it all. That’s okay.”

“Oh, that’s not okay.”

that’s not okay Why?

A question crept into Hail’s mind. When it comes to money, it was plentiful. It
didn’t matter if I ordered all the food in the restaurant and ate one bite at a
time and threw it away. If my sister couldn’t decide on a regular menu, I thought
she would.

“The leftover food is not worth it.”

“Well… … .”

“It’s a little bit of unnecessary waste. Many people die of starvation because they
can’t eat a proper slice of bread… … .”

It was an incomprehensible accident, but remembering that she was from a slum, Heil
kept her mouth shut. I was going to let her do whatever she wanted.

“To be safe or sirloin, that is the question.”

Anyone who saw it seemed to know that he was having a lot of trouble. Hail smiled
self-assuredly, wondering if he was crazy that he looked cute even when he looked
like that.

In the end, Tia makes both of them and smiles brightly, saying let’s share.

Oh, it’s lovely.

At that laugh, Heil’s heart raced like crazy. Right now, a filthy lust began to
flow, lusting for her tiny, gritty lips, and wanting to take off her dress and
stuff her inside her.

He clenched his chin and stared blankly at her. What was so exciting, Tia shredded
the pre-dinner bread and talked about trivial daily life. When the steak comes out,
happiness fills her eyes. She was truly a transparent woman. It’s good if you like
it, bad if you don’t like it I could tell just by looking at his face.

With that small body, he eats well. When your cheeks are full, it’s impossible to
look so pretty when you poop.
“Can I drink wine?”

“If you want to eat, eat, you don’t have to ask me for permission.”

He smiled and handed me the drink menu. Then Tia immediately ordered a heavy red
wine from Bordeaux. Then they alternate between wine and steak.

Her face was slightly red as she was drunk.

“Sister, you are drunk.”

“Ugh… … , OK. you are there.”

His eyes were opened and his voice was slurred. The smile on his lips seemed to
capture the hearts of many men. Seeing her who seemed to depend on me, Hail smiled.

it’s okay with me Does she really not know that the most dangerous man is me in
front of her?

He took the wine glass from her hand, whispering that he would like another drink,
even though he was already drunk. Watching her shaken from daytime, Hail carefully
wrapped her shoulders and escorted her. Then her little arm wraps her arm around my
waist and walks as if leaning on me.

It was about to get on the carriage. Someone grabbed the hem of her dress. It was
the moment when Hail was surprised to push the uninvited guests.

“Madam, please buy this one. Please, my lord.”

They were common children selling cheap bracelets and rings. The children clung to
Tia, displaying inexpensive silver jewelry.

Annoying things are attached, and she is about to remove them, but she carefully
examines the children’s things with a curious face to see what is so exciting.

“Oh my God, you are beautiful… … . But I don’t have money right now… … .”

“Sister, this kind of silver can cause allergies and will discolor quickly.”

Despite Hail’s insistence, Tia fiddled with some of the rings. Then he looked at
him with bright eyes.

“Hail.”

“… … Yes, sister.”

“Hehe.”

He smiles softly as if he wants to buy it. Her eyes, folded like half moons, faced
Hail as if seducing her. Seeing that, Hail let out a small sigh. Seeing my sister’s
face like that, how could I not refuse?

“… … Okay.”

In the end, Heil bought all the trinkets the children sold. He handed me several
gold coins and said that it was change.

Tia was smiling as she looked at the cheap silver jewelry she had in her hand. If
you want, I can buy you a wagon full of gold and diamonds, not silver, but I’m so
happy with this. I couldn’t understand it, but I asked, thinking that it was okay
if she was happy.

“Did you buy it out of pity?”

“By the way, this is really pretty.”

“If you have any allergies… … .”

“OK.”

“I am not fine. I would rather go to the workshop and make it according to this
design.”

As soon as he got on the carriage, Heil kissed Tia. The bitter taste of wine came
with the smell of alcohol. He sat her down on the plush luxury carriage chair, and
he naturally turned down. She carefully removed the hem of her dress and poked her
head into the secret place between her white legs.

Tia pushed me to go home and do it, but she did not back down.

As he pushed his soft underwear aside, a closed flesh greeted him. A bright red
clitoris was visible through the cracks. Hail sucked it straight away.

“Huh… … .”

With both hands, he opened the flesh to hide the clitoris, and bit, sucked, and
rubbed the exposed mucous membrane. Squeezing the flesh with the tip of his tongue,
he licked his sister’s pussy like a dog, as if eating ice cream.

“Ah, uh… … , Heil… … .”

A gurgling sound filled the carriage. As she licked her soft lips against the soft
clitoris and sucked it sideways, Tia’s body bounced back and patted her back in
surprise.

“sister.”

“Wow… … .”

Heil’s hand slipped through the tight hole and slowly pushed it inside her. The hot
inner walls contracted and welcomed his hand. The vaginal ball, glistening with
love fluid, accepted the insertion without any problem. When I pulled my finger out
and pushed it back in, a pleasant moan came out.

“Huh… … .”

It gently caressed the inner wall with a squeaking sound. Then Tia struggled and
pulled her back.

“Oh no, here is the carriage… … .”

“Are you uncomfortable?”

“Joe, a little… … , and then when you get to the mansion… … .”

“It’s okay, I ordered you to go back in moderation.”

Tia let out a moan and grumbled if she had thought of this from the beginning. Even
her grumbling was so cute that it made me laugh out loud.

“Why not?”

“Ugh… … , uncomfortable.”

Being drunk, Tia drooped as if uncomfortable and annoyed. Heil pretended not to
win, took her mouth off her pussy and sat down next to her. Then Tia let out a gasp
and rested her head on her shoulder.

As I looked at her, who seemed to depend on me, my heart fluttered.

‘This time for sure… … .’

I will protect you.

Heil returned to the mansion holding Tia, who was drunk and asleep. Then Kazef, who
was just in the entrance lobby, glanced at the two of them.

“Where have you been?”

“I went to the shopping street because my sister said she couldn’t eat properly.”

“… … Right.”

Heil looked at her, who was sleeping in my arms, and said,

“Did you just do it a little bit?”

“… … .”

“Isn’t your sister uncomfortable with your brother?”

Kazef, who was looking down at Tia, turned his gaze away.

“Because I wasn’t really close with Tia… … .”

Heil, who matched the rhythm, smiled pleasantly.

“Time doesn’t solve everything.”

“Yes, yes… … .”

“I think it would be good to have a conversation with your sister as soon as

possible.”

At Heil’s advice, Kazef left the place with a brief reply that he knew.

Heil laid her down in the room and brought cold water to her side. There was a way
to have a maid, but I took care of each one carefully to make sure it wasn’t a
hassle. Tia pulled the blackout curtains to make it easier for her to fall asleep
and took off her clothes. Then, a groan escaped from Tia’s mouth.

“Are you awake, sister?”

“Ugh… … .”
“You drank too much.”

Because you can’t eat well. With a pleasant smile, Hail straightened Tia’s hair.
She was dazed and numb, feeling Heil’s touch and rubbed her cheek with her soft
hand.

“Herbs… … .”

Pour cold water with ice and drink it like a baby bird. Then he lay back on his
back and let out a shaky breath.

Heil, who looked down at her, neatly took off her coat and shirt, hung it up, and
lay down next to Tia. Then she groaned and crept into her arms.

“Hail.”

“Yes, sister.”

“Good.”

“… … I like it too.”

“lie.”

His brow wrinkled for a moment at the word of a lie.

“There is no one who has been in love for more than three years.”

At the next words, Hail hardened her face. What the hell does this mean now?

“Sister, what is it now… … .”

Tia came to the marquis when she was 7 years old. And since she came, the twins
have always been watching the spirits approaching Tia. He blocked access so he
couldn’t even confess that he likes him, let alone love.

‘But who… … .’

With this crackling sound, strength enters the hand holding Tia.

Did they even secretly have a secret relationship? Heil asked, calming her head,
which was getting cold with anger.

“Which house spirit is it?”

“Huh?”

A cold voice whispered to her, hiding her life. Tia only tilted her head with her
eyes wide open.

“Youngsik from a certain house dares to tell your sister… … .”

“Oh, they don’t have that.”

“… … Yeah?”

“No title.”

Because there are no titles in Korea. Tia couldn’t even spit out the back words and
only pursed her lips. However, it was Heil who was shocked to hear that he had no
title. Hail bit his lip in disbelief.

‘commons? When did your sister play with commoners?’

I was so shocked that my lips were tender for a while, and I asked Kazef to
investigate, saying that I would destroy the three generations of them. Even then,
his anger did not go away, so he had to stay in the room unfeelingly for a long
time to quench his anger.

As for when the sister met a common man, Heil had a headache for a while.

Without knowing that the love was in Korea.

These days, there have been many cases where Kazef and I are left alone in the
mansion. Her parents were preparing for retirement, and Heil seemed busy going in
and out of the Imperial Palace.

He avoided him once or twice, but every time he met him, it was impossible to avoid
him, so he kept creating uncomfortable situations.

It was just today. breakfast lunch dinner.

All day long, my brother and I had to eat awkwardly.

In the dining room, only the sound of tableware crashing could be heard. There was
no conversation between me and my brother. My brother didn’t even speak to me
first, and I didn’t say anything special except for greetings.

‘Oh, it’s delicious.’

He chewed the steak that melted in his mouth and tried to ignore his brother.

‘Shall we eat one more plate?’

But it’s uncomfortable to face each other for a long time.

He glanced at Kazef who was sitting opposite him. He was likely to get distracted
by working all day, but he was eating in the same neat outfit as in the morning.
Obviously, the nobility was the nobility. Every gesture and every action overflows
with dignity.

Compared to that, I… … , to the extent that it is barely imitating.

With a fork, he picked up the thick meat and shoved it into his mouth.

“Ugh… … .”

delicious.

As I was feeling better, my eyes became loose without realizing it. The steak
plate, which had already been crowded, was empty and empty.

‘Oh, I want to eat a little more… … .’

As I nibbled at the potato salad, my brother cut my steak in half and handed it to
me.
“… … Eat more.”

“Oh, no, it’s okay… … .”

I’d rather ask the chef for a new plate.

He said that it was really good and waved his hand like he was swearing. It was
really strange. I wasn’t so uncomfortable with Kyle and Heil, but why is it so
uncomfortable with my brother?

It must also be because of the age difference and the relationship that was
originally awkward.

When he looked at the piece of meat he had given him without touching it, he let
out a small sigh and began to cut it into bite-sized pieces with his knife and
fork. Then he dipped it in my favorite mushroom sauce and brought it to my mouth.

“Why don’t you eat it?”

“He, I, I really… … .”

“Eat, Tia.”

“… … .”

“I’m sorry.”

“Oh no, that’s… … .”

“Sorry for making you feel uncomfortable.”

Kazef glanced at me with a wounded face like an abandoned puppy. Still, it didn’t
seem like he had any intention of putting away the piece of steak he gave me, so I
just closed my eyes and ate it. Then the older brother’s face gets better.

‘Ah, John Mattang.’

I swallowed the melting steak with a happy face in the world. Then, as if waiting,
Kazef once again picked up the steak and handed it to me.

“there… … , Brother. It’s okay, I’ll take care of it.”

When you draw an appropriate line, you make a wounded expression again. Was it that
kind of thing in the first place?

‘It was kind, but it wasn’t the type of expression that showed well.’

As the awkward air flowed between us again, the chef came over and offered a
pairing wine. Watching the wine pouring in, the older brother did not know what to
do.

“Tia, drink… … , is it okay to drink?”

“… … why?”

“You’ve been pretty drunk since you went out a while ago.”

Oh, when I went out with Heil.

“It’s okay. We have a little drink, and it’s home.”

After smiling harmlessly as if not to care, a piece of meat and a sip of wine. I
drank well.

There is only one thing she hasn’t adapted to living with Tia’s body. dose right
away. Even so, two bottles of soju alone in Korea were enough for her, but Tia’s
body gets drunk right away after drinking a few glasses of wine.

A bottle of wine in Korea, based on my body, was enough to make me intoxicated, but
a bottle of wine based on Tia is death. The next day, I got a hangover and I was so
completely drunk that I couldn’t even control my body.

‘By the way, the first time I drank with this body, Kyle came to pick me up.’

It must have been a place to hold a coming-of-age ceremony and have a simple
commemorative party with some young girls of the same age. That day was the first
day I drank alcohol when I came to this world. Thanks to this, I overestimated the
amount of alcohol in my body, and the girls my age did not know how much they were
drinking, so they all got drunk and flaccid.

Oh, now that I think about it, it’s really funny. It’s like a bunch of noble girls
getting together, sipping a few glasses of champagne, and becoming a drunken dog.

I was crawling on the marble floor with the girls, saying I should go home, I
should go home, and Kyle appeared and grabbed me and put me in the carriage.

‘I knew this.’

‘What have you been drinking so much, is your sister a drinker? Huh?’

My memory is hazy because I was drunk, but I can still vividly remember Kyle’s
nagging grunts.

As he chuckled and recalled old thoughts, his brother’s expression began to darken
infinitely.

“delicious?”

“Yeah.”

A faint smile crept over his face, which had darkened at my answer.

“Would you like one more plate?”

“No, it’s okay.”

I’d rather ask the chef to bring one more plate to the room. Ugh, it’s
uncomfortable.

Glancing at his brother, he drank only strong whiskey with a subtle expression on
his face. I think I should start worrying about myself before I worry about myself…
… .

“Then do you want to get drunk?”

The ice crackled and melted into the whiskey. Perhaps it was because I spoke first,
my brother was looking at me with a surprised expression.
“That’s what I’m worried about right now… … , Hey… … ?”

Are you worried about this? It’s just a greeting, but… … .

As he nodded his head slightly, Kazef smiled mischievously.

‘Hey, I’m already drunk, I’m drunk. After all, I’ve already drank as much whiskey
as I did without any snacks… … .’

I picked up a steak in front of me and handed it to him.

“Eat some snacks, and you’ll lose your stomach.”

Then Kazef opened his eyes wide for a moment and then took the steak I gave him and
ate it.

‘Wow, look at your hard work.’

Drunk, slightly loose eyes and well-groomed platinum hair suited him like a prince
in a fairy tale. He looked at his older brother’s face as if possessed for a
moment, then immediately removed his gaze.

‘Have I accumulated many virtues in my previous life?’

Otherwise, with these guys, you’re just like this, huh? Well, there’s no way I can
do that… … .

“Thank you, Tia.”

He ate the steak, hehehe, laughing. I think it’s the first time I’ve seen you smile
like that… … , averted his gaze, feeling a little tickled. Just as the side dishes
were a little lacking, the chef served another plate of steak.

“Good quality sirloin came in and I grilled it a little.”

Red wine sauce was drizzled over juicy sirloin steak. Thick pine mushrooms were
also grilled. Suddenly, the saliva was swallowed.

Drinking a little bit ended up drinking too much.

One glass, two glasses, alcohol I drank almost the entire bottle of wine with Tia’s
body, unaware of the fear. Because I drank a lot, my eyes were fluttering.

“I’ll just go in with the stirrer.”

He staggered and got up from his seat. Then my brother glanced at me and looked at
me. He must have looked pretty drunk before, but maybe it was because I was more
drunk, and he looked relatively fine.

“I’ll take you.”

“No, no. It’s right in front of me anyway… … .”

Even with the words of refusal, Kazef made me stand up. Then, naturally, he wrapped
his arms around my waist.

“Ah, dizzy.”
“Because you drink it in moderation.”

My feet were twisted and the ground trembled. I couldn’t tell if I was stepping on
the floor or the ceiling.

“Huh… … .”

I don’t know how I got to my room. My brother laid me on the bed, drank cold water
and fell asleep. I could feel someone taking my clothes off, but I couldn’t take
any more care of the drowsiness and fell into a deep sleep.

“Wow… … .”

Oh, the hangover was crazy.

I grabbed my brittle hair and opened my eyes. But it wasn’t my room. It was a
completely unfamiliar room, not mine, nor Kyle or Heil’s. As I stand up, someone
grabs my wrist.

“Sleep some more.”

A familiar voice, a friendly touch.

When I turned my head to the source of the sound in amazement, there lay Kazef with
a disheveled appearance.

‘Crazy, did I ever have sex with him again?’

Kazef answered right away whether he had even read my heart.

“I didn’t do anything.”

“… … .”

“Really. I just slept with it.”

His arms wrap around my waist and pull me into my arms. An unfamiliar scent came
over me.

“I know you’ll hate it, but you can’t do it your way.”

Oh my gosh, does that kind of person make people pass out like that back then?

As I remembered the time when I was wallowing with Kazef on the terrace, my face
became pale for nothing.

“Tia.”

“Yeah.”

“Sorry.”

“… … What are you so sorry about before?”

I asked as if I was really puzzled. In the first place, I insisted on having sex
first, and he just did what I asked for. Even so, every time he met me, Kazef kept
saying he was sorry.
“Did you do something bad without me knowing?”

He shook his head at my question and smirked. Then, the blonde hair tickled the
nape of his neck. Her brother hugging her tightly from behind was more comfortable
than expected. The feeling of being hugged wasn’t too bad, so I calmly held him in
his arms and shared his body temperature.

As I was holding it still, Kazef grabbed my hand and brought it to my penis. For a
moment, my eyes widened at the outrageous behavior.

“Tia, when I see you, I keep becoming like this… … .”

I was surprised by the presence of the genitals excited to hold my sister in my

arms since morning, and hiccups leaked out.

“So sorry.”

The fact that he pulled out his hand in surprise, accidentally pressed down on his
brother’s genitals once more.

“Ah, there… … .”

His hot breath touched his bare skin and it tickled. As I flinched, Kazef slightly
loosened the grip of his holding hands.

“Sorry.”

I looked back at the voice that was even more deadly and felt sorry for him. Then
blue eyes like the sea were looking at me pathetic.

“Brother.”

“Huh.”

“It’s okay.”

“… … .”

“You can’t say you’re sorry. I’m a little confused now, but… … .”

It’s ok because you’re handsome anyway It’s not that I don’t like Kazef that much
either. It’s just a little awkward.

“After all, it was done by agreement before.”

My side asked me to do it first, and I didn’t hate doing it with my brother.

His eyes trembled subtly as if he had even read my heart.

“then?”

“Yeah?”

“Then, did you enjoy playing with me?”

The voice whispered in his ear rumbled low. It sounded like a male’s throat
squealing with excitement. It was so good to hear the voice with a slightly murky
end, and my heart began to pound at will.
“I thought Tia hated you because you secretly avoided me from that day on.”

“uh… … , it is not.”

I hate kazef. Just thinking about it made me laugh.

Kazef is so good-looking that I can’t hate him for the most part. Objectively, he
was more handsome than Kyle or Heil, and in fact, Kazef was the most handsome man
in the world.

Wouldn’t it be difficult to dislike such a man in common sense?

‘I hate Kazef. It’s rather the opposite.’

He’s handsome, he’s sweet, he’s kind. It was the epitome of a well-mannered
nobleman. However, because people are so perfect, I often feel a sense of
separation as if they are not human.

Those handsome twins weren’t perfect either. Kyle is submissive in front of me and
has a very bad personality externally, and Heil is a noble spirit and can’t handle
swords well.

However, Kazef was well-versed in all fields, including personality, appearance,

swordsmanship, and academics, and was perfect. There is no field that has reached
its peak, but in some areas, he is no different from an expert. So there is no
humanity.

The heir brother who is ten years apart is perfect in every field.

He was a being that I, who was only an adopted daughter, could not approach
willingly to make friends with me.

“Tia.”

“Yeah?”

It happened in the blink of an eye. Warm hands gently caressed my cheeks, and my
brother’s soft lips approached me without a moment of surprise.

When I woke up, Kazef had already kissed me. My brother grabbed my cheek and I
couldn’t turn my head or pull it out. Of course, I didn’t mean to do that. He scans
my lips slowly, as if eating a sweet dessert.

“Yes… … .”

With a light moan, my teeth opened without my knowledge. Kazef, who did not miss
the gap, pushed his tongue inside me and began to taste it. Her brother’s tongue
tickled the delicate mucous membranes and gums and entered. When we gently tickled
the roof of our mouth as if we were teasing with the tip of our tongue, a moan of
pain leaked out even though we didn’t want it.

He felt his penis expand as he rubbed against his legs.

“Tia.”

When I opened my eyes to the sound of my name being called, my brother looked down
at me with half-open eyes.
“I want to.”

Rubbing my lips, he started going down slowly in that order: chin, neck,
collarbone, shoulder. He asked one more time only after he barely left his chest.

“Can I?”

The sharp slit eyes are as innocent as a puppy today. Her older brother, who had a
hard time approaching her freely due to her blunt impression, exuded a friendly
atmosphere like Kyle.

Kazef softly rolled his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. I nodded my head
as if possessed by a smile that seemed to hold people and shake them strangely.
Then, the older brother’s eyes folded nicely and he smiled brightly.

‘pretty.’

That’s what I thought the moment I saw that smile. It’s not cool, it’s not good-
looking, it’s like seeing a god, and it doesn’t feel like a human being.

Arguably, he must be the most perfect creature God has ever created.

“Open it.”

“… … Yeah?”

“I want you to spread your legs.”

It’s been a while since I admired her looks.

The older brother, who had been friendly until recently, had disappeared from place
to place, leaving only Kazef with an unfamiliar face looking up at me with bitter
eyes as he blinked in surprise.

‘Oh, sir, that’s right.’

His eyes roll when he gets excited, right.

When he wanted to say sorry later, his expression was no longer his usual Kazef.

“Aren’t you going to open it?”

A terribly low voice, a creepy unfamiliar look, and the corners of the mouth not
raised at all.

As I hesitated, my brother mercilessly spread my legs apart. And without even

closing it, I poked my head toward the grave. The skirt of the indoor slip was
already pulled up to my waist.

“Come on, wait a minute… … !”

Her older brother’s hand patted her wet underwear.

“Hey, Tia.”

“… … .”

“What are you so fussy about? Huh?”

“No, there, that… … .”

That’s because my brother kissed me earlier… … .

It was embarrassing, but because of the moans that kept flowing through my teeth, I
couldn’t respond. Her horny clitoris protruded above her wet underwear. Kazef
gently scratched his thick flesh. Then, the inside of my thighs trembled and
trembled along with a feeling of pain in my lower abdomen.

“Uh huh… … .”

As I twisted my back and tried to pull myself out, he grabbed my pelvis and held it
in place. Then, with the other hand, he quickly began to rub the sensitive area.

“Hey, oh, brother… … ! a little slow… … .”

For the most part, even when I was with Kyle and Heil, I didn’t get tired and
collapsed, but I was worried because I remembered that I couldn’t stand it any
longer and passed out on the first day I did it with Kazef.

As his hand harassed the burning clitoris without rest, Jillgu groaned and vomited
out the love fluid. The bed sheets were also damp because I couldn’t even get my
underwear wet. Kazef noticed this and stopped caressing him and gently pulled back
his underwear.

Then, the bright crimson clitoris and the writhing vaginal mouth were revealed.
Watching the scene blankly, he dipped his finger in the liquid flowing into the
vaginal opening and gently swept it up to the clitoris. As the slippery touch
touched the secret area, my breathing became more rough and my waist bent.

“Huh, uh… … .”

My brother’s hand, who had been giving my body a lot of pleasure by rubbing the
slippery clitoris with love juice, slowly went down and began to play around the
hole.

As if to put it in, it made me ache as if it was slipping into the wet love juice
and not inserting it. The hole kept tickling as if he wanted his, but the
mischievous older brother kept tickling the entrance of the hole.

“Ah… … , go, it tickles me.”

“Does Tia like me too?”

“Ugh… … , ∑.”

“How old am I?”

He asked with a rather cynical laugh.

“Kyle, Heil and me. How many of them am I?”

He pursed his lips and didn’t answer. Then, as if grumpy, Kazef slightly pinched
his clitoris.

“Ugh… … !”

A mischievous smile was drawn on Kazef’s lips as he shook his back from the
tingling pleasure.
“Tia, would you like to play a game with me?”

It was still a cold voice. His thumb and forefinger were pinching and rubbing my
clitoris without stopping.

“Ahhh, huh, huh… … .”

My vision was blurred with tears. Nevertheless, Kazef did not take care of my
situation and only tormented me.

“I’ll give you a reward if you hold on without going for twenty minutes.”

I was about to ask what that means now, but without a moment’s rest, the index
finger that had been rubbing the clitoris pinched the vaginal ball and slammed it
into the inner wall. Surprised by the sudden insertion, I gasped and inhaled. As I
struggled, Kazef pressed his body against me as if not to resist.

“Instead, if I fail, Tia will grant my request.”

“Well, I don’t like that… … .”

“Hate?”

Anyone can see that I am at a disadvantage.

He frowned and looked at him with tears in his eyes. The face of her younger
sister, who seemed to cry when struck, could be pitiful, but Kazef was still blunt.

I thought about it again and again, and it seemed like he was doing this to me just
to be mean.

His eyes, as cold as the winter sky, looked over me. The index finger stuck in the
hole began to move slowly back and forth. Struggling and running back, there was no
more room. In the end, all I could do was lean my back against the wall and whine
that I was at a disadvantage.

“Huh… … , I, I am at a disadvantage.”

As he shook his head and closed his legs, Kazef, who came close to me, forcibly
spread his legs apart again.

“What’s wrong, Tia?”

“… … .”

“If you persevere, you will win. Instead, I’m not going to put a dick in it. How
about this, isn’t it fair?”

I wanted to ask where the hell is fair, but I couldn’t. It was only trembling with
hiccups and tears leaking out.

There was a constant squeaking sound from below. Kazef, who raised only one corner
of his mouth, even looked meaner than usual. He squeezed his vaginal ball until his
middle finger and pushed it into the inner wall. The hole twitched at the feeling
of foreign material filling the inside, narrowing the inside. As if he was
satisfied with his appearance, his brother’s expression improved even more.

“Huh… … , yep, huh… … .”

It wasn’t pleasant because it wasn’t a soft bed mattress, but a hard wall rubbed
against my back.

A brother who is not friendly, and a cold wall instead of a warm embrace. I didn’t
like it all. I was embarrassed for nothing, so I held back the leaking moan and
only shed tears.

‘I hate this… … .’

Then, perhaps reading my thoughts, Kazef’s hand gestures stopped. Then he pulled me
by the waist and locked me in his arms. Her older brother’s chest touched her back,
where the cold wall had just touched her.

“Tia.”

Perhaps he was embarrassed when I cried, but Kazef’s gaze became warmer. I still
shed tears without saying a word. Then he let out a small sigh and kissed the nape
of my neck.

“Why are you crying, huh?”

“I mean, I don’t like that… … .”

When I said that I was sad, Kazef narrowed his brow slightly.

“Joe, be kind a little bit, black… … .”

At my words, Kazef groaned and groaned. Then, perhaps he decided to appease me, he
patted my body with a very soft gesture. In the midst of all this, he could feel
his bulging forearm between his buttocks.

My brother’s finger, which had been stuck in the vaginal opening, slowly came out.
Then, erotic fluids flowed, and the transparent thread stretched and broke.

I cried in his arms for a long time and slapped my face against his chest as if
screaming. Then he kissed me tenderly.

“I’ll be quick.”

“… … black.”

“Do not cry.”

His eyes still weren’t my usual Kazef, but his voice, which was swallowed up by my
lust, was clumsy and calmed me down.

His hand gently stroked my body. The hand slowly approached the pubic area and
began to rub the clitoris through the gap. Her older brother’s delicate touch
touched her tender flesh as if fumbling. Then, a cry filled with laughter slipped
through his teeth.

“Huh, uh… … .”

When I gently rubbed the clitoris with the slippery love liquid, my lower back
trembled without realizing it.

“Huh… … .”
“Do you like touching me here?”

He chuckled and whispered. As he closed his eyes and nodded, his index and middle
fingers pressed the clitoris even harder.

“Ah, ah… … , breath… … !”

I could feel the hot liquid pouring out of me. Then Kazef’s opposite hand circled
around the vaginal ball and slowly began to come in. The left hand poked deep into
the hole, and the right hand touched the clitoris with excitement. It felt as if
the pleasure-soaked vagina was about to melt away. In ecstasy, he grabbed Kazef’s
arm and trembled softly.

“Black, uh… … .”

“see? Tia pussy developed with excitement.”

Kazef said, pinching his clitoris slightly. Then, without realizing it, I narrowed
the inner wall in a dizzying sensation. He trembled and trembled as he bit his
hand. Kazef’s hand, scanning the inner wall, began to slowly move forward and
backward.

He skillfully squeezed the clitoris and shoved it into the hole. The trembling
vagina was pathetic, but there was only a satisfied smile on Kazef’s lips.

“Ahhhh… … , Ah!”

My vision began to blur with the dizzying pleasure. Kazef rolled his eyes and
smiled bewitchingly. At the same time, the older brother’s hands began to increase
the speed gradually.

There was no strength in my whole body from the hands squeezing the insides and
pressing the clitoris without consideration. I just panted in his arms, dripping
with lustful love fluids.

“It’s beautiful, Tia. They say that their brother’s hands are delicious, so they
eat them well.”

He kissed her tenderly and whispered. Contrary to his soft voice, his hands were
not very soft.

“Ah, ah… … , Ah! Oh brother… … , that, stop… … !”

He felt that he was about to reach a climax soon, so he hurriedly grabbed Kazef’s
hand. But he was so strong that he didn’t even budge and just kept tormenting me.

“Ahhhh… … , ah, my, please… … ! Brother!”

I twisted my back and tried to resist, but to no avail. As I resisted, Kazef broke
through the inner wall more quickly. If it goes into his hands like this, it was a
plate that should really grant his wish.

‘I’m sure he’ll make a strange wish!’

I closed my eyes and the tears that had been welling up were dripping down my
cheeks. When he shut his lips tightly and held in the groan that came out, he poked
into the sensitive spot more tenaciously, perhaps provoking Kazef’s sadism even
more.
“Suck… … , ah, ah… … !”

The inner wall was narrowed with the pleasure that his whole body shuddered in an
instant by his hand, which was ravaging without a moment’s break. Noticing that he
had reached the climax, Kazef rubbed his clitoris even harder.

“Ah, ah… … , uh… … !”

He let out a rough breath, and a cry mingled with weeping came out. Regardless of
his will, a slimy liquid of love was happily wet his brother’s hands.

“Ugh, uh… … .”

The vaginal ball trembled and tightened his hand, which was still inserted. Due to
the lingering afterglow of the climax, even the slightest movement of her brother
covered her body with strong stimulation.

“Did Tia lose?”

He licked his lips with a strange smile. Then he laid me down on the bed as if
waiting. My body was limp because of the stimulation I had already applied once. I
lay helplessly on his bed.

“Hey, you, you’re too much… … .”

I looked up at him, wiping away my tears. The wall that looked exactly like me was
staring at me. His eyes were full of desire for his younger sister.

“I’ll tell you my wish later.”

To make you do something weird.

The forehead was wrinkled. Kazef’s bulging front legs caught my eye. As I swallowed
my saliva without realizing it, he smiled pleasantly and smiled. Kazef shook his
head as I narrowed my legs while scrutinizing my eyes.

“Open it.”

“Black… … .”

“Don’t ask me to spread it out, T. You spread your legs yourself with your own
hands.”

Kazef grinned and playfully slapped my pussy. It wasn’t painful, but the strange
friction sound and the short, brief slap of the sensitive clitoris was unfamiliar
to me and my vagina trembled. His hand continued to hit her pussy as if to open it
up. In fact, it was so soft that it was awkward to say hit, but as it was a
sensitive area, the weak stimulation was felt greatly.

In the end, I scrambled to spread my legs. His face flushed with shame as he spread
his legs wide in front of him. Suddenly, Kazef pulled out his penis and looked at
me. The ferocious dick was gurgling as it dripped cooper fluid.

“Grab your thighs with your hands.”

He ordered firmly. As I hesitated, my brother rubbed the crevices with his

genitals.

“If you want to eat a dick, why not grab it? Huh?”
“Ah… … , ∑.”

Thick glans and bumpy pillars indifferently touched the heated clitoris. My body
trembled at the strange sensation.

In the end, I grabbed the inside of my thigh by myself and showed my pubic hair in
front of Kazef. The flesh that had been closed was opened, revealing the clitoris.
As the cold outside air touched his inner skin, his vagina trembled more
sensitively.

Kazef stared at me in that state. His posture was so embarrassing that he tilted
his head to the side. Then he forced him to make eye contact with him.

“Where do you look, you should see me.”

“However… … .”

“You don’t have to see who’s dick goes in your hole.”

Kazef started rubbing the clitoris softly using the tip of the glans. As I pressed
it down slowly in a circular motion, my head was tilted back in a tingling
sensation.

“Wow, huh, ah!”

It was slippery mixed with the slimy love liquid and cooper liquid. Unknowingly, I
let out a moan as if begging for his painful gesture.

“Ugh, uh… … , brother… … .”

As if to ask him to put it in, he continued to pour out the liquid, trying to hit
the vaginal ball against his penis. Then Kazef noticed my intention and stopped
acting. Then he looked at me quietly.

“I want to?”

He nodded his head at the indifferent voice. Then the older brother said.

“What can I do? Tia.”

He looked at me with a cold gaze. But his gaze was not as cold as it was at first.

“Black, uh… … , please put… … .”

“What?”

“this… … .”

He murmured and clumsily pointed to his genitals, and Kazef shrugged as if he

didn’t understand.

“I don’t know, what is this?”

He grinned and wiped his clitoris with his glans. His hips shook at the pleasant
sensation, and he shed a shout.

“Huh… … , Ah! Oh, brother, brother, cock… … ャ, please put… … !”

“I have to say it again. Huh? What should I do where?”

Kazef whispered, rubbing his glans around the vaginal mouth viciously. I wanted to
avert my gaze from the shame, but things didn’t work out because he was forcibly
grabbing my cheek. In the end, I had no choice but to speak face to face with
Kazef.

“Ugh… … , oh, brother, cock, twitch, tia, in the hole… … , please put… … !”

Before I could finish speaking, the thick glans began to squeeze through the
vaginal mouth. Surprised by the huge foreign body, the inner wall tightened his
grip and trembled.

“Huh, huh, ah… … !”

“Okay, eat well. Tia, when you put it in, it tightens as if you were waiting.”

He smiled contentedly as he parted through the narrow flesh and pushed it all the
way to the root. The hole was so full that he couldn’t even respond to the
sensation that he had hit his lower abdomen and only let out a sound of pain.

“Black, uh… … , uh… … .”

His vision was blurred at the sensation of a hot bat piercing through. I felt like
I was going to lose my mind, so I put more strength in my hands with my thighs wide
open.

My brother’s lumpy penis began to slide back slowly. Then, the feeling of foreign
body that seemed to have been filled gradually disappeared. The moment he breathed
a sigh of relief for a moment, his penis was violently pierced to the end once
again.

“Ah, ah… … !”

My back was shaking and I was shaking. It felt like my body was being split in
half. It felt like it was being pushed all the way to the end of the neck. He went
back and forth a few more times like that. It was not a quick stabbing movement,
but a movement of slowly pulling it out and then shoving it at once.

“Black, uh… … , uh… … .”

“Because you’re so wide apart, it’s easy to get cocked and it’s good.”

Kazef laughed lowly and slapped me on the thigh. It left a red handprint with a
click sound. As his hand slapped me violently, a strange sensation flowed out of
me. He stroked my clitoris up and down, moving mine slowly.

“Ah… … , uh, huh, brother, brother, brother… … .”

I wish it was a little bit faster, but I didn’t speed up the insertion at all,
probably because he was trying to annoy me. It was still there when I looked at him
with a painful moan.

“I, please, please… … .”

In the end, he had no choice but to plead with him with tears on his face.

“Papa, hurry up, hit me hard, huh, huh… … .”

At my words, Kazef made a strange expression as if he was waiting.

“You want me to hit you hard?”

He asked with a sly smile. I nodded my head and trembled. Then, with a satisfied
face, the older brother started to speed up his waist. A vicious penis quickly
pierced the inside and began to come in. It was ecstatic to see him churning around
the inner wall as it was in his shape.

“Huh, uh, ah… … !”

The strength in the hands that spread out the legs went into me. Her older
brother’s glans gently scratched the inner wall as if raising it. Tears welled up
in my eyes at the pleasure of stinging me deeply.

“Ahhh, uh… … , Yes… … !”

My body was shaking and I didn’t know what to do. It was quite obscene for the dark
red penis to go back and forth between the white buttocks. The cock that was pulled
out was repeated several times.

In the end, I groaned wet and lustfully spilled out the lustful liquid from my
brother’s pleasure. Jillgu kept groaning as if he wanted his thing regardless of my
will. My older brother’s hand, which seemed to be excited, clasped my breasts
violently.

“Huh, uh… … , ah!”

Twisting the nipples and a heavy thing from the bottom squeezed through the flesh
at once, so it was difficult to bear. A groan engulfed in pleasure flowed
constantly from his mouth.

I was so distant and ecstatic that I couldn’t even tell if it was Kazef, Heil, or
Kyle holding me. Her vision was blurry, but it was clear as much as the pleasure of
stabbing her down.

Exhausted, he lifted his hand from his open leg and wrapped his arm around his
neck. Then, as if she knew it, she lifted my leg up and placed it on her shoulder.
As he hugged me, the fresh scent of my body surrounded me pleasantly.

“tiring?”

It was a voice that was somehow friendly, not like Kazef on the bed. Of course, the
bottom was not friendly at all.

Puck, puck, puck.

There was the sound of squeaking and the sound of flesh hitting flesh. I feel like
my lower body is melting away.

“Ugh… … , Huh… … .”

With his eyes wide open, he only groaned in pain and hugged him even more. Then the
corner of her brother’s lips curled up strangely.

“Because I like my brother’s dick so much.”

It was a sarcastic voice. Kazef smiled pleasantly when he opened his eyes and
gently opened his eyes to stop saying such things.
“Well, I’m always too busy to fuck my sister.”

As he ruffled his hair, his slightly sweaty blonde hair moved neatly behind him.
His sculpted face looked down at me indifferently.

‘Wow, your face… … .’

this is a foul

I looked at Kazef as if possessed for a moment and rolled my eyes. Well-groomed

eyebrows and sharp slit eyes. The nose bridge and jaw line that seemed to be
painted were heterogeneous. It was as perfect as non-human.

“Why?”

he asked, tilting his head.

“Am I that handsome?”

Kazef spoke as if he had read my thoughts. I just nodded my head at the question.

‘You’re handsome… … , and it’s very… … .’

I swallowed a heart that could not be spit out. Even in the original novel, there
was often a depiction of admiring Kazef’s face. It was also written without
hesitation that he was more handsome than the prince, the male protagonist.

Clearly, Kazef was nothing more than a moving sculpture. As I stared blankly at my
brother’s face, he slowly moved his waist again.

“It feels good.”

“… … .”

“Because Tia said so.”

“… … Yeah?”

Did I say nothing?

He looked at him as if wondering, but Kazef didn’t say any more. He just looked at
me with lustful eyes.

‘Ugh, in the meantime, look at your lips.’

It seems to let you know which lips you want to kiss. Even the bluntly lowered
corners of his lips were handsome. It was a moment when I admired his appearance
and thought that I would be happy if I only looked at that face for the rest of my
life.

The corners of Kazef’s lips curled up strangely. Then, he gently rubbed his lips. I
closed my eyes at the soft and warm feeling.

“If you want to kiss, do it.”

My brother hugged me, kissed me, and started waving quickly. His body trembled
helplessly in his arms.

“If you want to see my face for the rest of your life, see it.”

As Kazef’s thing pierced the inner wall, an unknown sense of incongruity flashed in
his mind. I lifted my heavy eyelids with a dizzying pleasure and forced myself to
look at him.

It was strange. Obviously I didn’t say anything, but that strangely pleasing
expression on my face and the words that seemed to read my mind.

“Because I will always be by your side.”

“Ahhhh… … .”

He said with a relaxed expression on his face.

“It’s okay if it’s not your home.”

My brother’s hand gripped my thigh tightly. Then, ignorantly, I shoved mine into
it. He shuddered in pleasure and hugged his back.

“I love you, Tia.”

He, who seems particularly happy today, was constantly sulking at me and whispering
his love.

‘Are we talking like this… … ?’

I was a little skeptical, but it didn’t matter.

Because Kazef is handsome.

“It’s strange… … .”

I muttered as I looked out the window. The sky was clear and the sun was warm. But
it was really weird.

‘The time has come for a reply from Kyle… … .’

Kyle’s Jeon Seo-gu, who came to see him every day, couldn’t see a single feather.
It seemed like he was sending letters to his parents, Heil, and brother
sporadically, to the point that it was not enough to worry that something had
happened.

I just didn’t get a reply.

I wondered if something had happened to Jeon Seo-gu, so I tried to write a letter

through the users publicly, but Kyle still didn’t get a reply. I was skeptical
because it was the first time this had happened.

‘Are you busy… … .’

He turned the pen round and round in his hand and stretched out on the desk
helplessly.
Without Kyle, the atmosphere in the house was strangely different from before. Heil
kept visiting the Imperial Palace for some reason, and his parents seemed to be
quite busy preparing for retirement. In the end, it was Kazef who was relatively
idle, and Kazef was the one I met most often these days.

smart.

The door opened at the same time as the knock.

“Tia.”

When I turned my head to the sound of calling me, Kazef was standing there.

“Brother? What are you doing?”

He smiled softly and walked over to me and sat down at my desk.

“Just because today is all over.”

Then he gently stroked my hair with his gentle hand. I didn’t like Kazef’s gentle
touch as if lovingly, so I put my hair on him and closed my eyes.

“Actually, I came to see you.”

Despite the unfamiliar words that I had come to see you, I just smiled a little.
Strangely, I’ve been feeling down these days. And it’s probably because of Kyle.

‘Did I read it?’

Why? Did you feel cold because I said I like you too? It’s not fun because we’re
both sides? Or am I bored?

He moaned and groaned and rubbed his head in Kazef’s hand.

“Tia.”

“Ugh… … , Yeah?”

“Is it because of Kyle?”

He noticed me like a ghost and asked me. As I nodded slightly, Kazef twisted my
hair and looked at me with a sullen face.

“… … Tia really likes Kyle.”

“I like your brother too.”

“lie.”

“It’s true… … .”

He glanced up at him and said.

“Actually, wouldn’t it be more difficult to hate my brother… … .”

I think men will really admire that face… … .

Kazef smiled softly and patted my cheek.

“Don’t worry about Kyle.”

“uh… … , are you sure you are not injured or anything like that?”

He hesitated at my question.

“It’s not like that.”

“… … of course? What’s going on?”

“What happened… … , there must be.”

As if he was hiding something, I opened my eyes and took my brother’s hand.

“Can’t you tell me?”

His eyes narrowed and looked at me.

“I’m a little jealous of you asking like that… … .”

“please… … .”

Kazef made a strange expression on his face.

“It’s not a bad thing. It’s more like good news.”

“What’s going on?”

Close to good news. Why didn’t you just tell me the good news?

He hid his prickly feelings inside and took care of his older brother.

“I think I’ll be back soon after I’m done with the northern expedition.”

“Yeah… … ? Already?”

“Yeah, it’s shorter than I thought.”

“… … why?”

Why? Why didn’t you tell me this important news?

It was frustrating. Because the period of the northern expedition is getting

shorter, you don’t just tell me that there is better news than this. As he rolled
his eyes in confusion, Kazef continued.

“It looks like you found a magic sword in the north.”

He blinked his eyes in embarrassment at the word “magical sword”. As I remember,

Kyle couldn’t find the magic sword in the original. That’s why I didn’t pay much
attention when he mentioned the magic sword in the letter. It was sudden.

‘Something is strange.’

As my expression darkened, Kazef patted the cheek with concern.

“Tia, you don’t like the color of your face.”

“Ah… … .”

He told me one more time about Kyle’s news, whether he thought it was Kyle’s fault
for my dark expression.

“Don’t worry, Kyle seems to have completed his northern work with ease thanks to
the magic sword. Maybe that’s why I’m so busy. Or it could be something like that
to surprise you.”

He smiled sadly.

“So don’t be too depressed.”

magic sword. About five hundred years ago, the sword used by Cassias the Destroyer,
who once destroyed the great northern empire of Altar in an instant. There were
also rumors that the sword had all the power of Cassias sealed in it. However, in
the original work, neither Kyle nor the Crown Prince could obtain a magical sword.

But this time, Kyle found the magic sword.

‘Even if it is different from the original, it is very different.’

Is it okay like this? got nervous

Soon, news of Kyle reached the capital as well. The emperor said that he would hold
the return ceremony by conferring the Imperial Medal with high praise for this
northern expedition, and it is said that Kyle also accepted it. And I had to hear
all of this through a third party.

“Girl, here’s a letter!”

At the word of the letter, I got up from my seat, wondering if it was Kyle. In a
hurry, I accepted the letter from the maid and found the sender. However, the name
of the sender was not written on the letter.

‘What, who?’

Did Kyle send him without a name?

When I opened the envelope neatly with a paper knife, a small piece of stationery
came out. However, the content of the letter was a bit strange.

Hello, Argent Youngae. Nice to meet you.

The sender wrote the letter unilaterally without revealing who he was.

The sky is high and it is a sunny day.

It’s a bad weather for work.

It’s nice to see the monstrous rainy season is over.

Are you reassured by having someone you trust by your side?

Unlike last week, this week is a good day.

We hope you enjoy the weather to your heart’s content.

There was no sender, and there was nothing to convey. Content full of good weather
without fear. Embarrassed, I wrinkled my eyebrows and waved the stationery back and
forth. I tried to open the envelope to see if there was something hidden in the
paper. Still, nothing came out.

‘What… … ?’

Feeling embarrassed to just pass it on, I called the maid who delivered the letter.

“Who brought this? There is no sender?”

“Oh, that’s a letter brought by the royal palace user… … . There was no sender on
the outside, so I thought it was an important letter. Is the sender not written on
the contents?”

“Yeah, it’s not written. That’s weird… … , is it really sent by an imperial palace
user?”

“Yeah, obviously he was wearing the brooches worn by the royal servants. It’s
strange, a letter from the imperial family, but no sender… … .”

The maid also tilted her head, saying that she was puzzled. I glanced at the
stationery with an unanswered question.

‘Who the hell sent me this letter from the Imperial Palace?’

No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn’t figure it out. Then, suddenly, a
person passing by came to mind.

‘… … Maybe the Crown Prince?’

Even if there is no contact, he should have loved me in the original way… … , is

this how you approach me? But now I have a fiancee, so why… … .

My head was complicated. I had no acquaintances or connections at the Imperial

Palace. I don’t know if it’s Kyle or Kazef, but there was no royal family to
exchange such frivolous letters with me, my only adopted daughter.

‘For a prince, the handwriting looks like a woman… … .’

While looking through the stationery for a while, something caught my eye. The
first letters of the content of the letter.

The sky is high and it is a sunny day.

It’s a bad weather for work.

It’s nice to see the nasty rain stop.

Are you reassured by having someone you trust by your side?

Unlike last week, this week is a good day.

We hope you enjoy the weather to your heart’s content.

Don’t trust Hail.

For a moment, I couldn’t control my expression. It feels like my heart is pounding

and falling to the floor. The real content of the nonsensical letter. That was
definitely not to trust Heil.

‘Who wrote this letter to me… … !’

The impression was wrinkled. Then the maid looked at me worriedly.

“Lady, is there anything wrong with the content of the letter? If you tell me, I
will deal with it quickly.”

“… … Can’t you find the sender of this?”

“Ah… … , Well, it’s probably a letter from the Imperial Palace, so I think it’s
going to be difficult for me. I think the Marquis-sama or the witch will have to
come forward and give it to me… … .”

Someone sent me a letter with clear intentions. It was frustrating. I immediately

took a match out of the drawer and lit the stationery. For some reason, I felt like
I shouldn’t let Heil find out about this letter.

‘A mere alienation?’

But, to play a prank like that, they send an imperial palace servant… … ?

I couldn’t understand. And the incomprehensible happened once more.

As Kazef said, Kyle soon returned to the capital.

Unlike the time of the expedition, where he left modestly with his family, he
returned splendidly with cheers from all the people of the empire. Nobility,
commoners, and imperial citizens would have been on the streets since morning to
watch Kyle return.

Thanks to Kyle and his family, we were able to sit comfortably and wait for him in
the seat the Emperor had arranged for us.

From the entrance of the capital to the Imperial Palace. Flowers for him were
flying. Somehow I felt strange. anxious and anxious. It was only when I quickly
made eye contact with Kyle and saw him smiling as usual that this anxiety seemed to
subside.

how much more time has passed Loud cheers began to be heard from far away. It
seemed that Kyle had entered the capital.

My heart was pounding and thumping along with the shouts of the immense crowd.

Have you just met someone of the opposite sex you like after a long time? No,
that’s not it.

This feeling… … , obviously anxious. But what… … ? What are you anxious about?

I bit my lip without realizing it. Then, Hail, who was sitting next to him,
dissuaded him.

“Sister, then your lip hurts.”

When I met Heil’s eyes, I remembered the contents of the letter I had been trying
to forget. It seemed to be dizzy. It feels like your body is falling off a cliff.

Don’t trust Hail.

A letter from the Imperial Palace. A person who is enough to send a letter to an
outsider by sending a person to the Imperial Palace.

‘Then there would be only the imperial family… … .’

My hands trembled with anxiety. Then Heil’s hand was gently placed over mine.

“Sister, why are you doing this? Huh? I have a bad face.”

“No, no, it’s okay… … .”

“If you feel uncomfortable, you can go inside for a while. If you’re just a little
bit left alone, I’ll fall with you too.”

friendly voice. friendly face. friendly behavior.

Still, somehow, the back of the neck became cold. It felt like someone’s eyes were
on us. However, there were so many people seated that it was difficult to find who
was looking. I lowered my head helplessly.

“I feel like my stomach hurts a little bit. I’m nervous… … , but that’s fine. I
want to see Kyle come.”

Obviously, Kyle would be the first to find me in the midst of a huge crowd. And it
must make eye contact with me and make others smile for me without knowing it.

The shouts began to grow louder. The sound of the hooves of numerous warhorses
could also be heard.

As I slowly raised my head, I saw Kyle in the distance. A brave figure riding on a
black steed that resembles me while wearing a splendid knight uniform.

If it was a little different, the atmosphere had changed somewhat higher than
before the expedition. Maybe it’s because it’s only in the barren northern part,
the expression on his face was a little stiff, and it seemed that he could feel an
atmosphere that couldn’t be touched.

Nevertheless, when I saw him, I was happy to see him and smiled. The anxiety that
had covered her body until just now was slowly disappearing.

‘Kyle… … .’

thank God. I was wondering what to do if I got hurt, but nothing happened… … .
letter… … , Yes, the letter must not have been sent for some reason.

Kyle’s cloak fluttered in the wind. It was pretty cool to see him returning home
with many knights. Kyle, who had been seen from a distance, began to get closer. I
scoured his face I had not seen in a long time, hoping that he would see me sooner.

Kyle’s gaze, who had been staring straight ahead, finally began to turn to me. My
heart was pounding. After the return ceremony, I wanted to fall in love with Kyle.

Blood-red eyes stared at me. Our eyes met in the air. When I met Kyle’s eyes, a
bright smile was drawn on my lips without realizing it. In delight, I waved a small
hand at him.
But it was strange.

Kyle looked at me dryly, and within a few seconds he removed his gaze from me. Then
he went straight to the emperor. He got off the horse and knelt down to the
emperor. The emperor then awarded him a medal made of heavy gold.

Although it was obviously only a short time, time seemed to pass slowly.

‘What? Didn’t we just make eye contact… … ?’

My hands trembled. No matter how much I thought about it, this was a clear
disregard. Kyle certainly made eye contact with me, and saw me waving.

‘But why did you ignore me?’

Just paying attention to what other people think? No, that’s the only reason Kyle
can’t ignore me. I looked at Kyle with a silly face. His expression still
stiffened. There was no such thing as a smile or a smile that was always warm. Kyle
now had a subtly strange aura.

‘It’s not just my mood… … .’

Without realizing it, strength entered my clenched fist. Anxiety started to come
true.

After a short return ceremony, Kyle returned to the mansion immediately. As soon as
his parents got off the carriage, they hugged Kyle and welcomed him, saying they
were lucky that he was safe. It was the same with Kazef and Heil.

At the sight of their friendly parents and siblings, Kyle accepted the welcome with
a gentle smile.

But Kyle still didn’t look at me. I had to stand alone and watch the family welcome
Kyle.

‘I feel left out… … .’

It felt like I was being treated as an invisible person.

‘Do you really hate me? … ?’

Because you don’t want to continue the same relationship with me anymore? But we
are still a family… … , You can say hello to family members.

I bit my lip in embarrassment. Then he mustered up the courage and awkwardly

reached out to Kyle.

“… … Kyle.”

As soon as I spoke his name, Kyle looked back at me. The moment my eyes met Kyle, I
smiled once more and gently waved my hand. Seeing me like that, Kyle narrowed his
brow.

It was a very contrasting reaction to me, who had a bright expression on her face.

“It’s been good… … ?”

I tried to kill my anxiety and asked calmly. Then, suddenly, a black sword filled
Kyle’s waist caught my eye.

‘Is that a magic sword… … .’

Kyle didn’t answer my question. In an instant, the atmosphere became awkward as if

it had been poured with cold water. Kazef and Heil looked a bit bewildered as they
were unfamiliar with Kyle’s response to no response.

Kyle looked at me intently. As I met his eyes, a second passed as slowly as an

hour. Dry saliva was swallowed. It felt like my mouth was dry. In the end, I
couldn’t stand the awkwardness and opened my mouth once more.

“There, Kyle… … ?”

When I called him again, Kyle let out a blatant smirk, as if offended. After a long
silence, Kyle looked at me and opened her mouth. However, the answer that came back
was shocking.

“What’s that thing you’ve been thinking about since before?”

-Continued in the next volume

Reve The Way They Love Book 1

Issue Date | April 03, 2020

Written by | Kwak Du-Pal

cover illustration | toten

Publisher | Seoul Media Comics Co., Ltd.

editors | Reve

Publisher | Seoul Media Comics Co., Ltd.

[The way they love]

© 2020 by Kwak Dupal

This e-book is a work protected by the Korean Copyright Act. No part or whole of
this book may be reproduced in any form without the written permission of the
publisher.

All rights are reserved. Produced in Korea. No part of this book may be reproduced
in any from without permission in writing from the publisher.